will_v have_v be_v glad_a if_o his_o purpose_n may_v have_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o lord_n mouth_n and_o as_o it_o fare_v with_o the_o sick_a patient_n who_o affect_v some_o meat_n hurtful_a ask_v the_o physician_n whether_o he_o may_v eat_v it_o or_o no_o who_o have_v the_o regiment_n of_o their_o body_n and_o know_v their_o disease_n tell_v they_o no_o in_o no_o wise_a yet_o so_o strong_a be_v their_o appetite_n that_o they_o will_v take_v it_o and_o only_o will_v have_v be_v glad_a if_o the_o physician_n will_v have_v approve_v it_o so_o man_n will_v come_v to_o know_v the_o nature_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v describe_v to_o be_v ugly_a in_o itself_o yet_o seem_v beautiful_a and_o gainful_a in_o their_o affection_n they_o will_v still_o embrace_v it_o show_v themselves_o to_o have_v descend_v of_o that_o young_a man_n speak_v of_o matth._n 19.16_o who_o will_v needs_o be_v question_v with_o christ_n how_o he_o may_v go_v to_o heaven_n and_o when_o he_o touch_v he_o in_o his_o wealth_n which_o he_o make_v his_o god_n as_o that_o he_o must_v fell_v all_o it_o be_v say_v he_o go_v away_o sorrowful_a for_o he_o have_v great_a possession_n second_o observe_v here_o the_o order_n the_o spirit_n use_v place_v just_a deal_v after_o sober_a live_n as_o if_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o look_v for_o true_a deal_n where_o sobriety_n go_v not_o before_o and_o therefore_o we_o have_v go_v beyond_o the_o proportion_n of_o our_o old_a father_n and_o exceed_v that_o sobriety_n which_o be_v the_o ancient_a renown_a virtue_n of_o this_o age_n and_o nation_n justice_n and_o just_a deal_n can_v have_v her_o due_a course_n but_o the_o cloth_n must_v needs_o be_v stretch_v to_o maintain_v our_o superfluity_n so_o as_o that_o of_o joel_n 1.4_o fit_v for_o this_o what_o the_o cankerworm_n have_v leave_v the_o grasshopper_n have_v devour_v what_o the_o grasshopper_n have_v leave_v the_o caterpillar_n have_v devour_v etc._n etc._n so_o we_o by_o the_o same_o proportion_n may_v say_v in_o these_o day_n that_o which_o purchase_v which_o enlarge_v itself_o like_o hell_n have_v leave_v that_o sumptuous_a building_n have_v devour_v what_o this_o have_v leave_v magnificent_a furniture_n have_v devour_v what_o this_o have_v leave_v pride_n of_o life_n have_v devour_v and_o what_o this_o have_v leave_v ambition_n have_v waste_v for_o great_a man_n must_v be_v bribe_v and_o then_o poor_a man_n must_v needs_o be_v rack_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v certain_a if_o reformation_n begin_v not_o at_o ourselves_o that_o we_o can_v pull_v down_o whatsoever_o exalt_v itself_o above_o the_o compass_n of_o modesty_n comeliness_n and_o sobriety_n we_o shall_v expect_v little_a truth_n and_o justice_n to_o other_o three_o observe_v what_o this_o be_v command_v we_o to_o deal_v just_o it_o be_v not_o the_o law_n in_o terror_n of_o death_n but_o the_o gospel_n even_o because_o the_o lord_n do_v purpose_n to_o save_v we_o by_o this_o grace_n so_o as_o it_o be_v a_o suit_n commend_v unto_o we_o by_o such_o a_o special_a token_n of_o the_o price_n of_o salvation_n as_o we_o can_v choose_v but_o perform_v it_o with_o great_a care_n unless_o we_o will_v show_v ourselves_o great_o unthankful_a and_o prove_v our_o heart_n to_o be_v more_o than_o flinty_a jeremie_n convince_v jerem._n 35.14_o the_o obstinacy_n of_o the_o jew_n by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o rechabite_v who_o refuse_v to_o drink_v wine_n offer_v and_o set_v before_o they_o because_o their_o father_n jonadab_n have_v so_o command_v they_o hereupon_o say_v the_o lord_n juda_n i_o have_v warn_v thou_o often_o but_o thou_o will_v not_o incline_v thy_o ear_n nor_o obey_v i_o of_o which_o example_n we_o must_v make_v this_o use_n rechah_n speak_v to_o his_o child_n but_o once_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v to_o we_o often_o to_o live_v religious_o he_o be_v but_o the_o father_n of_o the_o flesh_n god_n be_v the_o father_n of_o our_o spirit_n his_o commandment_n be_v hard_a and_o his_o yoke_n heavy_a to_o forbear_v the_o use_n of_o lawful_a thing_n and_o necessary_a as_o not_o only_o to_o forbear_v wine_n but_o they_o must_v neither_o sow_v nor_o plant_v and_o yet_o they_o keep_v it_o the_o lord_n commandment_n be_v that_o we_o surfeit_v not_o with_o the_o care_n of_o this_o life_n and_o that_o we_o deal_v honest_o with_o our_o brethren_n rechah_n promise_v they_o but_o to_o live_v long_o on_o earth_n our_o father_n for_o our_o obedience_n have_v promise_v we_o eternal_a life_n so_o as_o both_o he_o that_o command_v be_v high_a and_o the_o reward_n that_o be_v give_v be_v great_a now_o follow_v the_o three_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v embrace_v and_o that_o be_v a_o godly_a life_n for_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o be_v precise_a towards_o man_n and_o to_o deal_v wicked_o with_o god_n and_o all_o be_v abominable_a if_o our_o religion_n towards_o god_n exceed_v not_o our_o righteousness_n towards_o man_n to_o know_v what_o godliness_n be_v shall_v be_v best_o discern_v by_o the_o contrary_a and_o ungodliness_n be_v threefold_a first_o the_o worship_n of_o a_o false_a god_n second_o the_o worship_n of_o a_o true_a god_n false_o as_o the_o jew_n that_o execute_v the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o paul_n that_o persecute_v the_o church_n of_o jesus_n they_o do_v think_v they_o do_v god_n great_a good_a service_n three_o such_o as_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n in_o a_o true_a service_n outward_o but_o with_o a_o unzealous_a heart_n like_o judas_n that_o follow_v christ_n and_o yet_o betray_v he_o 4.10_o 2._o tim._n 4.10_o and_o like_o domas_n that_o forsake_v paul_n and_o embrace_v the_o world_n yet_o do_v he_o not_o return_v to_o his_o idol_n again_o and_o in_o truth_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o these_o two_o last_o for_o it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o serve_v he_o fantastical_o as_o do_v the_o pharisee_n as_o to_o serve_v he_o cold_o as_o do_v the_o laodicean_n but_o now_o godliness_n be_v opposite_a to_o all_o these_o and_o be_v a_o true_a service_n of_o a_o true_a god_n in_o a_o true_a religion_n with_o a_o true_a heart_n and_o this_o be_v soon_o discern_v by_o our_o affection_n for_o if_o we_o can_v tremble_v at_o the_o word_n preach_v and_o be_v possess_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o fear_n at_o the_o least_o offence_n and_o sin_n which_o we_o can_v commit_v because_o we_o know_v that_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n be_v displease_v and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n grieve_v and_o if_o from_o this_o fear_n do_v spring_n sorrow_n and_o from_o this_o sorrow_n care_v of_o recover_v our_o fall_n again_o and_o when_o we_o be_v cure_v can_v resolve_v and_o strengthen_v ourselves_o in_o patience_n to_o go_v under_o the_o yoke_n of_o affliction_n and_o under_o the_o wheel_n of_o death_n for_o the_o truth_n sake_n we_o may_v assure_v ourselves_o our_o path_n be_v straight_o and_o that_o in_o our_o journey_n towards_o god_n our_o foot_n be_v shod_a with_o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n not_o any_o way_n to_o be_v distract_v with_o care_n nor_o distrustful_a with_o the_o trouble_n of_o this_o life_n hence_o observe_v that_o none_o be_v to_o be_v commend_v for_o their_o sobriety_n and_o honesty_n unless_o also_o they_o be_v religion_n which_o be_v prove_v thus_o none_o be_v honest_a but_o they_o that_o be_v clean_o in_o heart_n no_o man_n heart_n be_v clean_o that_o be_v not_o purify_v in_o conscience_n and_o none_o be_v purify_v in_o conscience_n without_o faith_n and_o none_o have_v faith_n that_o be_v not_o zealous_a and_o religious_a towards_o god_n for_o faith_n strive_v by_o prayer_n with_o god_n thou_o will_v say_v love_n be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n but_o this_o love_n towards_o our_o brethren_n impli_v and_o of_o necessity_n presuppose_v a_o love_n of_o god_n which_o constrain_v we_o to_o love_v man_n for_o no_o more_o than_o a_o man_n can_v love_v god_n and_o hate_v his_o brother_n no_o more_o can_v he_o hate_v god_n and_o love_n his_o brother_n and_o if_o he_o love_v god_n in_o this_o be_v ever_o include_v a_o love_n and_o zeal_n towards_o his_o glory_n again_o if_o we_o take_v the_o love_n of_o our_o brethren_n to_o be_v that_o paul_n speak_v of_o 1._o tim._n 1.5_o it_o be_v then_o agree_v for_o than_o it_o be_v love_n from_o a_o pure_a heart_n a_o good_a conscience_n and_o a_o faith_n unfeigned_a which_o be_v ground_v on_o christ_n be_v the_o foundation_n root_n and_o well_o head_n of_o all_o honesty_n and_o just_a deal_n last_o observe_v hence_o that_o the_o godliness_n here_o speak_v of_o must_v have_v two_o property_n for_o first_o it_o must_v not_o be_v hide_v in_o the_o heart_n but_o fruitful_a and_o visible_a to_o the_o eye_n that_o the_o world_n may_v see_v it_o second_o we_o may_v not_o defer_v our_o godliness_n but_o it_o must_v be_v
wel-head_n or_o to_o be_v good_a without_o god_n for_o where_o there_o be_v no_o zeal_n there_o be_v no_o faith_n where_o no_o faith_n no_o conscience_n where_o no_o conscience_n no_o love_n and_o show_v our_o love_n not_o for_o conscience_n we_o may_v for_o our_o charity_n go_v to_o the_o devil_n for_o a_o man_n must_v first_o be_v good_a before_o he_o can_v do_v good_a and_o good_a he_o can_v be_v without_o god_n 6.17_o 1._o sam._n 6.17_o the_o work_v such_o a_o man_n do_v may_v be_v perhaps_o like_o the_o emerald_n of_o the_o philistines_n varnish_v over_o with_o gold_n that_o be_v make_v a_o fair_a show_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n but_o if_o they_o proceed_v no_o further_o that_o be_v to_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o they_o be_v wrought_v by_o his_o hand_n they_o be_v most_o abominable_a before_o the_o face_n of_o god_n will_v thou_o set_v a_o face_n as_o if_o thou_o wroughte_v well_o because_o thou_o will_v not_o take_v the_o penalty_n of_o a_o obligation_n and_o yet_o thou_o will_v prosecute_v a_o matter_n against_o a_o preacher_n for_o a_o superstitious_a ceremonious_a beggarly_a element_n what_o good_a work_n be_v this_o to_o speak_v well_o of_o all_o man_n and_o yet_o at_o every_o word_n to_o wound_n to_o blood_n to_o heart_n the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n what_o be_v it_o not_o to_o hurt_v thy_o neighbour_n to_o be_v a_o friend_n to_o thy_o friend_n and_o yet_o to_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o friend_n of_o god_n what_o great_a work_n be_v it_o not_o to_o beat_v false_a witness_n and_o yet_o privy_o to_o suggest_v against_o he_o thou_o dare_v not_o reprove_v to_o his_o face_n so_o as_o unless_o our_o do_v of_o good_a arise_v from_o religion_n we_o may_v easy_o strain_v at_o a_o gnat_n and_o swallow_v a_o camel_n hear_v john_n baptist_n glad_o for_o a_o time_n 6.20_o mat._n 6.20_o and_o chap_v off_o his_o head_n afterward_o as_o herod_n do_v matth._n 14.10_o now_o as_o for_o moralist_n and_o such_o as_o transform_v themselves_o according_a to_o the_o time_n they_o be_v as_o jude_n 13._o term_v they_o the_o rage_a wave_n of_o the_o sea_n foam_v out_o their_o own_o â—â—me_n as_o the_o wind_n serve_v and_o like_o the_o wander_a star_n of_o the_o â—â—â—ament_n unconstant_a and_o unsteady_a void_a of_o faith_n for_o side_n must_v be_v firma_fw-la non_fw-la ambulatoria_fw-la we_o must_v have_v a_o stand_a not_o a_o walk_a faith_n and_o as_o without_o faith_n they_o can_v please_v god_n so_o except_o they_o please_v god_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v save_v she_o take_v they_o and_o send_v they_o away_o where_o learn_v it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o we_o not_o to_o hurt_v a_o man_n that_o profess_v religion_n but_o we_o must_v do_v he_o good_a even_o as_o this_o harlot_n wrought_v not_o enough_o in_o receive_v the_o spy_n and_o then_o to_o have_v leave_v they_o to_o their_o own_o hazard_n but_o as_o in_o obedience_n she_o do_v receive_v they_o so_o in_o faith_n she_o must_v safe_o send_v they_o away_o yea_o we_o be_v bind_v by_o prayer_n by_o purse_n by_o person_n by_o credit_n by_o countenance_n to_o relieve_v they_o not_o only_o to_o think_v well_o of_o they_o and_o to_o like_v they_o so_o far_o must_v we_o be_v from_o vex_v they_o for_o if_o obadiah_n 1._o king_n 18.4_o have_v only_o hide_v the_o prophet_n of_o god_n and_o have_v not_o feed_v they_o it_o bid_v be_v but_o half_a a_o good_a work_n hereupon_o be_v it_o that_o in_o the_o last_o day_n in_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o reprobate_n shall_v never_o be_v mention_v what_o evil_a they_o have_v do_v as_o that_o they_o have_v bite_v by_o this_o usury_n or_o pollute_v their_o body_n by_o that_o whoredom_n but_o there_o shall_v be_v recite_v only_o the_o good_a they_o do_v not_o as_o 25.41_o mat._n 25.41_o for_o not_o clothe_v the_o naked_a for_o not_o visit_v the_o sick_a for_o not_o relieve_v the_o poor_a brethren_n for_o rahab_n must_v not_o only_o conceal_v and_o hide_v the_o spy_n but_o she_o must_v send_v they_o away_o safe_a and_o if_o the_o sentence_n of_o judgement_n draw_v in_o this_o form_n can_v affect_v we_o let_v we_o further_o know_v that_o though_o evil_a be_v the_o absence_n of_o good_a yet_o good_a be_v not_o the_o absence_n of_o evil_n for_o rahabs_n work_n be_v but_o lame_a if_o she_o do_v but_o harbour_v they_o and_o if_o she_o do_v not_o finish_v it_o by_o let_v they_o forth_o it_o shall_v never_o be_v register_v as_o a_o work_n of_o faith_n for_o look_v judg._n 5.23_o curse_a be_v meroz_n that_o come_v not_o to_o help_v the_o lord_n against_o be_v mighty_a not_o because_o he_o do_v persecute_v the_o lord_n or_o do_v he_o any_o hurt_n but_o because_o he_o help_v he_o not_o and_o we_o see_v rahab_n upon_o this_o least_o knowledge_n of_o god_n centre_v her_o life_n to_o save_v they_o beside_o we_o shall_v read_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o the_o great_a torment_n of_o the_o glutton_n be_v 16.25_o luk._n 16.25_o that_o he_o give_v laâ—aruâ—_n no_o water_n not_o that_o he_o be_v a_o extortioner_n or_o that_o he_o spurn_v the_o poor_a man_n from_o his_o door_n by_o all_o which_o example_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o where_o religion_n be_v oppâ—â—sted_v by_o all_o mean_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n we_o can_v to_o relieve_v the_o gospel_n for_o the_o good_a we_o have_v omit_v and_o the_o evil_n we_o have_v commit_v shall_v come_v to_o judgement_n last_o mark_v the_o word_n rahab_n the_o harlot_n which_o reproachful_a speech_n must_v not_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o present_a state_n of_o her_o conversion_n but_o to_o her_o former_a conversation_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v rahab_n that_o once_o have_v be_v a_o whore_n for_o none_o true_o convert_v can_v remain_v in_o their_o former_a sin_n but_o if_o he_o do_v after_o his_o conversion_n fall_v into_o some_o gross_a sin_n as_o david_n do_v in_o kill_v vriah_n 11.17_o 2._o sam._n 11.17_o the_o lord_n will_v scourge_v he_o as_o he_o do_v david_n and_o to_o be_v raise_v up_o of_o the_o lord_n after_o such_o a_o relapse_n must_v not_o be_v by_o slubber_v up_o our_o repentance_n but_o we_o must_v so_o be_v humble_v as_o to_o feel_v dryness_n in_o our_o bone_n with_o grief_n as_o david_n do_v psal_n 32.4_o and_o we_o shall_v never_o receive_v comfort_n until_o we_o have_v sound_o and_o serious_o repent_v whereupon_o we_o gather_v that_o the_o lord_n regard_v not_o what_o sin_n we_o have_v commit_v before_o our_o regeneration_n so_o that_o after_o our_o conversion_n we_o walk_v worthy_a of_o our_o call_n for_o many_o that_o be_v whore_n and_o wicked_a be_v convert_v as_o luk._n 7.37_o she_o that_o wash_v jesus_n foot_n with_o the_o tear_n of_o her_o eye_n and_o heart_n and_o wipe_v they_o with_o the_o hair_n of_o her_o head_n have_v be_v a_o whore_n but_o we_o read_v not_o that_o after_o that_o she_o be_v any_o more_o so_o so_o zaccheus_n luk_n 19.5_o be_v a_o extortioner_n before_o christ_n call_v he_o from_o the_o tree_n but_o we_o read_v not_o that_o he_o ever_o take_v penny_n usury_n after_o and_o mat._n 20.20_o such_o be_v invite_v to_o the_o supper_n as_o be_v patch_v and_o lame_a to_o express_v our_o spiritual_a beggary_n but_o after_o we_o be_v come_v thither_o we_o must_v have_v the_o wedding_n garment_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n for_o saul_n be_v a_o persecutor_n of_o the_o church_n before_o he_o be_v call_v 9.2_o act._n 9.2_o but_o we_o near_o read_v that_o he_o be_v so_o after_o his_o conversion_n for_o if_o we_o continue_v in_o a_o sin_n look_v what_o follow_v even_o in_o this_o life_n 1._o cor._n 5.11_o if_o any_o that_o be_v a_o professor_n be_v a_o whoremonger_n eat_v not_o with_o he_o that_o be_v forbear_v thy_o private_a familiarity_n with_o he_o so_o then_o be_v convert_v we_o must_v show_v our_o repentance_n from_o those_o sin_n wherein_o before_o we_o be_v fall_v as_o the_o repentance_n from_o usury_n be_v liberality_n the_o repentance_n from_o pride_n be_v bumility_n from_o whoredom_n chastity_n for_o repentance_n be_v the_o leave_v of_o thy_o sin_n and_o the_o cleave_v to_o the_o contrary_a virtue_n and_o it_o be_v no_o repentance_n to_o leave_v thy_o sin_n when_o it_o must_v or_o have_v leave_v thou_o as_o upon_o thy_o death_n bed_n to_o reâ—eâ—â—_n thou_o of_o thy_o usury_n when_o thou_o can_v take_v no_o more_o or_o in_o thy_o age_n to_o repent_v thou_o of_o thy_o lechery_n when_o thou_o can_v satisfy_v it_o no_o more_o but_o to_o repent_v from_o thy_o sin_n be_v as_o 1._o peter_n 4.1_o to_o suffer_v in_o the_o flesh_n to_o suffer_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v to_o cease_v from_o sin_n and_o to_o cease_v from_o sin_n be_v not_o only_o to_o leave_v thy_o sin_n but_o to_o spend_v the_o rest_n of_o thy_o time_n
certain_a godly_a and_o learned_a sermon_n preach_v by_o that_o worthy_a servant_n of_o christ_n m._n ed._n philip_n in_o s._n saviors_n in_o southwark_n upon_o the_o whole_a four_o first_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n luc._n 11._o vers_fw-la 24.25.26_o rom._n 8._o the_o whole_a 1._o thess_n 5.19_o tit._n 2.11.12_o james_n 2._o from_o the_o 20._o to_o the_o 26._o and_o 1._o joh._n 3.9.10_o and_o be_v take_v by_o the_o pen_n of_o h._n yeluerton_n of_o gray_n inn_n gentleman_n so_o run_v that_o you_o may_v obtain_v hear_v that_o you_o may_v learn_v practice_v that_o you_o may_v live_v for_o ever_o loâ—â—on_n print_v by_o 〈…〉_o widow_n and_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v at_o her_o shoâ—_n 〈…〉_o church_n yard_n at_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o right_n worshipful_a sir_n christopher_n yeluerton_n knight_n one_o of_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o king_n bench_n and_o the_o lady_n his_o wife_n h._n y._n wish_v to_o your_o present_a prosperity_n the_o addition_n of_o many_o day_n in_o the_o fruitful_a fear_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n etc._n etc._n right_o worshipful_a it_o be_v inspire_v to_o man_n by_o grace_n to_o fetch_v the_o compass_n of_o this_o life_n within_o the_o reach_n of_o a_o span_n 39_o psal_n 39_o and_o it_o be_v suggest_v to_o he_o by_o nature_n to_o spin_v out_o his_o web_n in_o many_o day_n though_o it_o be_v with_o many_o danger_n howbeit_o if_o the_o wing_n of_o pride_n do_v not_o transport_v we_o to_o the_o height_n of_o worldliness_n and_o the_o weight_n of_o opinion_n do_v not_o beguile_v we_o in_o the_o taste_n of_o happiness_n we_o may_v discern_v in_o variety_n of_o delight_n but_o superfluity_n of_o desire_n 2_o eccl._n 2_o in_o increase_n of_o riches_n but_o excess_n of_o sorrow_n in_o length_n of_o year_n but_o strength_n of_o care_n and_o in_o the_o choice_a footing_n that_o we_o take_v but_o a_o changeable_a fleet_a of_o our_o estate_n for_o if_o our_o affection_n may_v always_o feed_v on_o manna_n we_o will_v loathe_v it_o 1_o num._n 1_o if_o our_o inheritance_n do_v stretch_v to_o the_o plain_n of_o jordan_n we_o will_v enlarge_v it_o and_o if_o our_o pre-eminence_n 〈…〉_o to_o heaven_n yet_o will_v we_o raise_v up_o our_o head_n high_o these_o be_v the_o itch_a humour_n of_o euah_n lineal_o descend_v to_o we_o who_o think_v not_o paradise_n spacious_a enough_o for_o her_o habitation_n nor_o the_o dainty_n of_o eden_n sweet_a enough_o for_o her_o taste_n nor_o that_o presence_n of_o god_n good_a enough_o for_o her_o company_n but_o where_o the_o superscription_n of_o holiness_n to_o the_o lord_n be_v engrave_v on_o the_o head_n and_o the_o persuasion_n of_o godliness_n to_o be_v gain_n be_v engraft_v in_o the_o heart_n there_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v shuffle_v together_o as_o pair_n and_o pearl_n of_o equal_a account_n and_o continuance_n for_o let_v the_o glory_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v never_o so_o eminent_a it_o be_v not_o great_a than_o salomon_n nor_o yet_o salomon_n so_o great_a as_o the_o lily_n let_v the_o arm_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v never_o so_o mighty_a it_o be_v not_o strong_a than_o pharaoh_n and_o yet_o pharaoh_n inferior_a to_o the_o course_n of_o water_n let_v the_o power_n of_o his_o command_n be_v never_o so_o absolute_a it_o be_v not_o large_a than_o nabuchadnezzar_n &_o yet_o stiffen_v in_o pride_n he_o be_v straighten_v for_o 7._o year_n within_o the_o walk_v of_o wild_a ass_n yea_o let_v the_o apparel_n he_o put_v on_o be_v never_o so_o royal_a the_o place_n where_o he_o sit_v never_o so_o judicial_a the_o phrase_n of_o his_o speech_n never_o so_o plausible_a and_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o voice_n never_o so_o popular_a yet_o can_v he_o not_o be_v lift_v up_o above_o herod_n nor_o herod_n by_o these_o defend_v from_o the_o worm_n whether_o then_o we_o peruse_v the_o step_n of_o the_o saint_n or_o the_o state_n of_o unrepentant_a sinner_n we_o see_v their_o life_n equal_o bind_v up_o with_o the_o cord_n of_o corruption_n though_o unequal_o match_v in_o the_o joy_n at_o their_o separation_n the_o one_o fall_v away_o like_o a_o flower_n transplant_v to_o a_o better_a soil_n the_o other_o rush_v upon_o the_o rock_n of_o god_n wrath_n either_o shameful_o deject_a with_o the_o terror_n of_o judgement_n while_o they_o live_v or_o else_o fearful_o entangle_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o torment_n when_o they_o die_v it_o be_v not_o therefore_o amiss_o since_o a_o interlude_n be_v as_o it_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v play_v on_o this_o earth_n we_o abound_v covetousness_n creep_v in_o so_o close_o as_o it_o grudge_v the_o comfort_n of_o society_n if_o we_o be_v scant_v impatiency_n break_v out_o so_o fierce_o as_o it_o despise_v the_o law_n of_o property_n if_o we_o be_v provoke_v wrath_n roar_v out_o so_o bitter_o for_o revenge_n as_o it_o be_v no_o manhood_n to_o sheathe_v up_o injury_n if_o we_o be_v please_v flattery_n follow_v on_o so_o shameful_o for_o reward_n as_o it_o be_v no_o mastery_n to_o obtain_v victory_n if_o we_o be_v weak_a we_o blame_v the_o work_n of_o nature_n that_o we_o be_v not_o make_v of_o a_o firm_a mettle_n if_o we_o be_v strong_a 6.12_o job_n 6.12_o we_o blaze_v the_o art_n of_o nature_n as_o if_o we_o be_v steel_n that_o can_v not_o turn_v the_o edge_n if_o we_o be_v sick_a 16.12_o 2._o chr._n 16.12_o we_o plant_v our_o faith_n in_o the_o physician_n to_o cure_v we_o yet_o be_v sound_n we_o shake_v off_o temperance_n that_o may_v preserve_v we_o 32.4_o job_n 32.4_o when_o our_o leaf_n be_v green_a and_o our_o wit_n fresh_a because_o we_o want_v the_o reverence_n of_o the_o age_a we_o cry_v that_o hoary_a hair_n may_v quick_o cover_v we_o and_o be_v arrive_v at_o age_n the_o door_n of_o death_n we_o wish_v that_o slipper_n youth_n may_v again_o beguile_v we_o ever_o pervert_v the_o time_n and_o prevent_v the_o mean_n that_o god_n have_v prefix_v and_o weary_v and_o waste_v ourselves_o soon_o in_o possess_v that_o we_o will_v enjoy_v long_a for_o though_o it_o be_v the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o almighty_a that_o we_o shall_v cherish_v this_o lamp_n of_o life_n yet_o ought_v we_o not_o to_o consume_v the_o oil_n in_o prize_v our_o delight_n at_o too_o high_a a_o rate_n 4.3_o james_n 4.3_o nor_o in_o spend_v on_o our_o lust_n in_o too_o large_a a_o measure_n and_o though_o like_v wary_a shipman_n we_o provide_v for_o this_o crazy_a bark_n which_o be_v the_o body_n 6.25_o mat._n 6.25_o yet_o must_v we_o not_o permit_v immoderate_a care_n like_o a_o merciless_a canker_n to_o eat_v through_o our_o bone_n but_o the_o way_n to_o balance_v ourselves_o even_o and_o not_o to_o stray_v beyond_o our_o tether_n be_v to_o captivate_v our_o thought_n thus_o far_o as_o to_o reckon_v the_o world_n but_o as_o a_o cradle_n wherein_o we_o be_v rock_v till_o we_o aspire_v to_o some_o age_n and_o growth_n in_o christ_n our_o desire_n but_o as_o dream_n wherewith_o we_o be_v delude_v till_o we_o attain_v to_o some_o taste_n of_o god_n love_n in_o christ_n this_o life_n but_o as_o a_o race_n wherein_o we_o be_v weary_v and_o perplex_v till_o we_o can_v recover_v some_o sight_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o body_n but_o as_o a_o prison_n wherein_o our_o soul_n lie_v shackled_a under_o the_o hope_n of_o be_v bless_v in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n to_o which_o affection_n and_o perfection_n we_o shall_v then_o ascend_v when_o be_v teach_v by_o his_o word_n which_o be_v truth_n and_o lead_v by_o his_o spirit_n which_o be_v life_n we_o can_v shake_v off_o self-will_n that_o run_v on_o so_o fast_o to_o destruction_n and_o sway_v down_o self-love_n that_o swell_v up_o so_o high_a to_o presumption_n and_o can_v walk_v in_o humility_n as_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n content_v ourselves_o with_o the_o portion_n assign_v we_o as_o his_o gift_n and_o with_o the_o affliction_n send_v we_o as_o his_o trial_n crucify_a the_o flesh_n as_o a_o enemy_n to_o the_o quicken_a of_o the_o soul_n and_o trample_v on_o this_o earth_n as_o a_o insnarer_n of_o our_o foot_n in_o vanity_n weigh_v sickness_n but_o as_o the_o forerunner_n of_o sleep_n and_o welcome_v death_n but_o as_o the_o sickle_n of_o the_o lord_n harvest_n behold_v the_o grave_n as_o the_o faithful_a treasury_n of_o our_o body_n and_o look_v up_o to_o heaven_n as_o the_o undoubted_a paradise_n of_o our_o soul_n now_o there_o be_v but_o two_o impediment_n to_o this_o persuasion_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o spirit_n 9.35_o 〈◊〉_d 9.35_o either_o the_o corruption_n that_o rest_v within_o we_o or_o the_o sorrow_n bring_v upon_o we_o while_o we_o breathe_v here_o the_o first_o cleave_v and_o clasp_v so_o close_o about_o our_o loin_n sin_n be_v like_o a_o leprosy_n that_o have_v cover_v
cause_n of_o war_n which_o the_o godly_a have_v with_o the_o worldling_n to_o show_v the_o division_n between_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o the_o serpent_n and_o to_o exercise_v the_o patience_n and_o prayer_n of_o god_n servant_n for_o these_o end_v the_o gospel_n breed_v commotion_n now_o for_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o fear_n it_o make_v the_o king_n to_o call_v a_o synod_n of_o divine_n and_o he_o gather_v the_o learned_a and_o all_o the_o learned_a omit_v none_o to_o this_o end_n not_o to_o satisfy_v the_o question_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n where_o he_o be_v that_o be_v bear_v but_o to_o satiate_v his_o own_o bloody_a purpose_n that_o he_o may_v know_v the_o place_n where_o he_o shall_v be_v bear_v where_o we_o learn_v how_o prince_n do_v use_v religion_n and_o to_o what_o purpose_n they_o call_v for_o divine_n not_o for_o conscience_n but_o for_o policy_n for_o it_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o crown_n only_o trouble_v herod_n so_o as_o he_o call_v they_o not_o for_o any_o reverence_n he_o bear_v to_o they_o for_o he_o know_v they_o to_o be_v miserable_a clawback_n but_o to_o serve_v his_o turn_n and_o that_o they_o may_v relieve_v he_o in_o this_o his_o trouble_n and_o scruple_n thus_o do_v balak_n numb_a 22.5_o send_v for_o balaam_n only_o to_o curse_v the_o people_n and_o ahab_n 1._o kin._n 22.8_o send_v for_o micah_n only_o that_o he_o may_v concur_v in_o opinion_n with_o the_o four_o hundred_o false_a prophet_n for_o the_o three_o general_a circumstance_n namely_o the_o resolution_n give_v by_o these_o divine_n which_o be_v right_a and_o sincere_a out_o of_o the_o scripture_n the_o jesuite_n hereupon_o note_v that_o these_o priest_n though_o their_o person_n be_v never_o so_o wicked_a yet_o god_n do_v force_v they_o to_o speak_v truth_n by_o virtue_n of_o their_o unction_n 11.50_o john_n 11.50_o so_o caiaphas_n only_o as_o high_a priest_n shall_v say_v and_o that_o true_o that_o one_o shall_v die_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n though_o he_o neither_o know_v what_o he_o speak_v not_o believe_v what_o he_o speak_v we_o answer_v that_o if_o the_o privilege_n of_o oâ—le_n do_v this_o than_o can_v he_o never_o sentence_v any_o thing_n amiss_o but_o if_o this_o unction_n work_v but_o by_o fit_n like_o saul_n frenzy_n 1._o sam._n 16.23_o then_o must_v they_o seek_v out_o some_o other_o cause_n of_o the_o upright_a judgement_n of_o these_o divine_n in_o this_o place_n balaam_n num._n 24.17_o prophesy_v true_a not_o because_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n but_o he_o speak_v even_o as_o his_o ass_n speak_v god_n put_v it_o into_o his_o heart_n to_o do_v so_o and_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o the_o pope_n person_n may_v be_v a_o heretic_n and_o yet_o the_o pope_n himself_o as_o pope_n be_v a_o catholic_a and_o that_o though_o his_o person_n be_v overflowen_v with_o wickedness_n yet_o that_o as_o some_o ground_n will_v bear_v no_o poison_a beast_n so_o his_o consistory_n will_v breed_v no_o error_n we_o say_v the_o seat_n of_o moses_n have_v no_o such_o privilege_n much_o less_o they_o for_o though_o caiaphas_n speak_v true_a that_o one_o shall_v die_v yet_o as_o high_a priest_n he_o condemn_v the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o be_v innocent_a so_o we_o must_v take_v it_o here_o that_o these_o divine_n resolve_v herod_n of_o the_o truth_n not_o by_o enforcement_n but_o voluntary_o even_o as_o they_o think_v for_o their_o lip_n preserve_v so_o much_o knowledge_n as_o to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o prophet_n even_o in_o these_o special_a and_o secret_a point_n of_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n note_v further_o in_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o the_o messiah_n here_o cite_v the_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n that_o set_v down_o particular_o so_o many_o thing_n by_o so_o many_o sundry_a instrument_n and_o all_o fall_n out_o to_o be_v as_o true_a as_o if_o the_o prophet_n have_v then_o see_v they_o it_o be_v first_o prophesy_v gen._n 3._o he_o shall_v be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n then_o to_o what_o nation_n he_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o jew_n then_o to_o what_o tribe_n to_o juda_n gen._n 49.10_o then_o to_o what_o house_n of_o this_o tribe_n to_o david_n then_o at_o what_o time_n he_o shall_v be_v bear_v dan._n 9.25_o &_o genes_n 49.10_o when_o the_o sceptre_n shall_v go_v from_o shilo_n then_o shall_v the_o messiah_n come_v then_o the_o person_n that_o shall_v bear_v he_o a_o virgin_n his_o name_n emmanuel_n esa_n 7.14_o his_o office_n a_o saviour_n the_o place_n where_o he_o shall_v be_v bear_v bethlem_n micah_n 5.2_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o life_n to_o be_v poor_a za._n 99_o he_o shall_v come_v ride_v on_o a_o ass_n the_o manner_n of_o his_o death_n esa_n 53.12_o he_o shall_v be_v condemn_v with_o sinner_n the_o price_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o betray_v he_o and_o what_o shall_v be_v do_v with_o it_o to_o buy_v a_o field_n zach._n 11.12_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v pierce_v and_o yet_o that_o in_o his_o death_n not_o a_o bone_n shall_v be_v break_v exod._n 12.46_o that_o he_o shall_v thirst_v &_o vinegar_n shall_v be_v give_v he_o psa_n 69.21_o that_o lot_n shall_v be_v cast_v upon_o his_o garment_n psal_n 22.18_o let_v we_o therefore_o see_v this_o sweet_a harmony_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o as_o persuade_v of_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o whole_a scripture_n labour_v to_o learn_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v and_o so_o to_o learn_v they_o as_o to_o do_v they_o that_o we_o may_v be_v contrary_a mind_a to_o these_o jew_n rejoice_v at_o his_o come_n who_o will_v fill_v we_o with_o all_o joy_n further_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v by_o what_o occasion_n the_o lord_n wrought_v that_o the_o virgin_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o bed_n at_o bethlem_n luke_n recite_v it_o chap._n 2.1_o that_o mary_n have_v purpose_v to_o be_v deliver_v at_o nazareth_n where_o she_o have_v conceive_v which_o have_v be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n the_o lord_n change_v this_o determination_n and_o send_v a_o thought_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o augustus_n the_o emperor_n to_o impose_v a_o tax_n upon_o all_o the_o world_n mary_n though_o great_a with_o child_n and_o near_o her_o travel_n yet_o be_v constrain_v to_o go_v to_o bethlem_n thus_o do_v the_o lord_n turn_v the_o purpose_n of_o wicked_a man_n to_o a_o bless_a end_n and_o make_v all_o wind_n blow_v good_a for_o his_o child_n and_o provoke_v the_o emperor_n to_o be_v a_o executioner_n of_o the_o prophecy_n not_o that_o he_o any_o whit_n regard_v they_o in_o his_o heart_n or_o do_v this_o upon_o any_o voluntary_a obedience_n for_o his_o end_n be_v to_o enrich_v his_o fist_n and_o to_o show_v the_o majesty_n of_o his_o empire_n that_o by_o this_o man_n may_v testify_v their_o submission_n unto_o he_o thus_o do_v the_o lord_n turn_v gen._n 45.7_o the_o mischievous_a malice_n of_o joseph_n brethren_n to_o a_o honourable_a end_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o purveyor_n and_o a_o nurse_n to_o his_o church_n as_o joseph_n himself_o testify_v gen._n 50.20_o speak_v to_o his_o brethren_n you_o think_v evil_a against_o i_o but_o the_o lord_n turn_v it_o unto_o good_a that_o i_o may_v preserve_v the_o life_n of_o many_o note_v further_o in_o the_o resolution_n of_o these_o divine_n that_o we_o be_v to_o wonder_v how_o they_o can_v so_o sincere_o &_o willing_o answer_v to_o the_o question_n propound_v whereas_o afterward_o they_o pervert_v all_o the_o scripture_n rather_o than_o they_o will_v subject_v themselves_o to_o this_o messiah_n it_o be_v because_o as_o yet_o the_o messiah_n have_v not_o open_v his_o mouth_n to_o convince_v their_o sin_n and_o show_v their_o shame_n nor_o challenge_v they_o for_o murder_v of_o soul_n but_o when_o he_o come_v to_o discover_v their_o hypocrisy_n and_o persecution_n of_o the_o truth_n than_o he_o be_v no_o more_o the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n bear_v at_o bethlem_n but_o he_o be_v a_o nazarean_a and_o no_o good_a thing_n can_v come_v out_o of_o galilee_n john_n 7.53_o reprove_v also_o nicodemus_n verse_n 52._o that_o will_v not_o have_v he_o condemneâ—_n before_o he_o be_v hear_v grant_v the_o truth_n in_o the_o general_a but_o deny_v it_o in_o the_o particular_a which_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o all_o atheist_n and_o non-residents_a 15.14_o 2._o tim._n 4.2_o mat._n 15.14_o which_o subscribe_v to_o the_o general_a place_n of_o scripture_n that_o the_o word_n must_v be_v preach_v in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n that_o if_o the_o blind_a lead_v the_o blind_a both_o shall_v fall_v into_o the_o pit_n of_o perdition_n that_o where_o the_o vision_n fail_v the_o people_n perish_v 11.14_o prou._n 11.14_o and_o that_o the_o price_n of_o soul_n be_v blood_n but_o that_o he_o himself_o be_v in_o this_o danger_n that_o take_v the_o fleece_n yet_o feed_v not_o the_o sheep_n or_o that_o he_o do_v
his_o sermon_n we_o must_v weigh_v and_o consider_v two_o part_n first_o the_o exhortation_n repent_v and_o change_v your_o mind_n second_o the_o reason_n persuade_v to_o embrace_v this_o exhortation_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v a_o hand_n for_o the_o first_o the_o word_n repent_v it_o signify_v a_o alteration_n both_o of_o judgement_n and_o of_o affection_n not_o only_o by_o a_o displeasance_n with_o one_o self_n and_o a_o check_n of_o conscience_n for_o the_o evil_n he_o commit_v which_o can_v be_v stay_v no_o more_o than_o the_o pant_a of_o the_o heart_n or_o the_o bear_n of_o the_o pulse_n but_o also_o a_o utter_a loathe_n and_o detestation_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o sin_n so_o as_o all_o repentance_n though_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o mind_n and_o the_o fountain_n of_o it_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n yet_o it_o be_v both_o inward_a and_o outward_a the_o visible_a show_n of_o amendment_n be_v a_o declaration_n of_o the_o invisible_a thought_n of_o sorrow_n for_o a_o thorn_n can_v grow_v upon_o a_o figge-leafe_n and_o if_o any_o man_n will_v judge_v of_o his_o repentance_n let_v he_o manifest_v the_o fruit_n of_o it_o what_o can_v a_o curse_a mouth_n show_v but_o that_o the_o heart_n be_v virulent_a and_o full_a of_o poison_n or_o garish_a attire_n but_o that_o the_o mind_n be_v not_o humble_v for_o where_o there_o be_v no_o reformation_n of_o action_n there_o be_v no_o alteration_n of_o affection_n second_o repentance_n be_v note_v to_o be_v either_o general_a for_o all_o man_n for_o all_o sin_n for_o all_o time_n or_o special_a for_o some_o man_n for_o some_o sin_n and_o for_o some_o time_n for_o speciale_a man_n that_o every_o man_n repent_v he_o according_a to_o his_o disposition_n and_o place_n as_o saint_n john_n show_v luke_n 3.11_o exhort_v the_o rich_a man_n if_o they_o have_v two_o coat_n to_o give_v one_o to_o the_o poor_a the_o customer_n to_o require_v but_o their_o due_n the_o soldier_n to_o be_v counteâ—_n with_o their_o wage_n for_o as_o every_o man_n have_v a_o several_a call_n so_o have_v he_o special_a sin_n attend_v and_o wait_v on_o his_o callâ—â—â—_n which_o must_v be_v repent_v of_o now_o for_o our_o infirmity_n whâ—â—_n hourly_o break_v forth_o of_o we_o general_a repentance_n be_v require_v but_o if_o we_o be_v stain_v with_o any_o peculiar_a sin_n that_o must_v have_v a_o repentance_n by_o itself_o david_n psal_n 32.3_o can_v be_v heal_v of_o his_o adultery_n by_o a_o general_a confession_n but_o he_o must_v peculiarly_a task_n his_o soul_n for_o that_o sin_n and_o so_o much_o paul_n express_v 2._o cor._n 12.21_o i_o fear_v say_v he_o lest_o when_o i_o come_v i_o shall_v bewail_v many_o of_o they_o which_o have_v sin_v and_o have_v not_o repent_v of_o the_o uncleanness_n fornication_n and_o wantonness_n which_o they_o have_v commit_v for_o for_o such_o sin_n it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o find_v a_o remorse_n of_o conscience_n but_o for_o adultery_n profane_v of_o the_o sabbaoth_n oppression_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o such_o like_a he_o must_v have_v a_o special_a humiliation_n and_o may_v not_o think_v to_o obtain_v the_o comfort_n of_o god_n countenance_n by_o blurt_a out_o a_o short_a prayer_n that_o pass_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n like_o gunshot_n as_o lord_n i_o have_v sin_v which_o though_o the_o word_n be_v good_a avail_v not_o because_o the_o heart_n be_v naught_o fraught_v with_o hypocrisy_n such_o then_o as_o will_v be_v true_a repentant_n must_v be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o they_o christ_n speak_v of_o mat._n 11.28_o that_o be_v inward_o weary_a of_o the_o burden_n of_o sin_n which_o exclude_v three_o sort_n of_o people_n first_o such_o as_o be_v not_o weary_a of_o their_o own_o righteousness_n but_o desire_v to_o apply_v the_o plaster_n of_o their_o own_o work_n to_o cure_v their_o wound_n second_o such_o as_o be_v not_o weary_a of_o the_o pleasure_n of_o this_o life_n which_o profane-sensuall_a man_n will_v never_o be_v such_o as_o paul_n speak_v of_o philip._n 3.19_o that_o make_v their_o belly_n their_o god_n and_o with_o esan_n gen._n 25.30_o will_v for_o a_o mess_n of_o pottage_n sell_v their_o birthright_n three_o such_o as_o be_v only_o cast_v down_o with_o some_o hard_a exigent_n in_o the_o world_n for_o many_o be_v weary_a of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v not_o weary_a of_o themselves_o or_o of_o themselves_o that_o be_v not_o weary_a of_o their_o sin_n wish_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o burden_n of_o their_o distress_n but_o not_o with_o paul_n phil._n 3._o from_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n 2d_o rom._n 7_o 2d_o for_o none_o of_o these_o sort_n can_v thrive_v in_o the_o course_n of_o repentance_n but_o such_o only_a as_o be_v â—amed_v from_o their_o natural_a rebellion_n by_o the_o affliction_n of_o this_o life_n that_o have_v their_o spirit_n break_v to_o dust_n and_o even_o bring_v to_o confusion_n that_o will_v confess_v no_o good_a thing_n dwell_v in_o their_o flesh_n but_o be_v cast_v as_o it_o be_v into_o a_o burn_a fever_n of_o desperation_n and_o do_v feel_v in_o a_o manner_n hell_n in_o their_o soul_n such_o will_v the_o lord_n â—â—â—fort_n such_o do_v he_o call_v and_o enable_v to_o repent_v for_o to_o who_o be_v the_o commission_n give_v esay_n 61.1.2_o to_o preach_v good_a tiding_n but_o to_o the_o poor_a deliverance_n but_o to_o the_o captive_n so_o as_o he_o open_v no_o prison_n except_o thou_o confess_v thyself_o to_o be_v chain_v in_o the_o iron_n of_o satan_n neither_o can_v thou_o repent_v except_o thou_o think_v thou_o have_v be_v a_o runagate_n from_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o what_o need_v he_o to_o give_v thou_o the_o water_n of_o life_n except_o thou_o feel_v a_o drought_n in_o thy_o soul_n like_o the_o drought_n of_o summer_n true_a it_o be_v the_o lord_n comfort_v none_o but_o the_o abject_a seek_v none_o but_o the_o lose_v make_v wise_a none_o but_o fool_n justify_v none_o but_o sinner_n so_o as_o unless_o we_o find_v these_o want_n in_o ourselves_o the_o gospel_n be_v never_o preach_v to_o our_o comfort_n and_o this_o exhortation_n be_v vain_o deliver_v that_o we_o shall_v repent_v howbeit_o since_o repentance_n and_o weariness_n be_v of_o such_o necessity_n for_o christian_n we_o must_v enter_v into_o a_o threefold_a examination_n of_o ourselves_o first_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o sin_n second_o of_o the_o sorrow_n for_o our_o sin_n three_o of_o the_o amendment_n of_o our_o sin_n first_o for_o the_o know_v of_o thy_o sin_n thou_o must_v not_o examine_v it_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o thy_o own_o heart_n that_o will_v glory_n in_o hang_v up_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o in_o get_v letter_n to_o damascâ—s_n act_n 9.2_o to_o persecute_v the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o thy_o heart_n will_v make_v thing_n lawful_a by_o thy_o abuse_n unlawful_a and_o thing_n unlawful_a by_o the_o flatter_a of_o thyself_o in_o too_o much_o liberty_n lawful_a but_o it_o must_v be_v do_v according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n raise_v up_o his_o tribunal_n in_o thy_o soul_n and_o set_v before_o thou_o the_o curse_n that_o rest_v on_o thou_o for_o thy_o sin_n neither_o must_v this_o be_v a_o general_a acknowledgement_n that_o thou_o be_v sinful_a but_o thou_o must_v walk_v in_o the_o step_n of_o david_n in_o the_o bitterness_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o say_v o_o lord_n they_o be_v so_o many_o as_o they_o run_v over_o my_o head_n and_o so_o heaâ—y_o as_o they_o press_v i_o down_o and_o in_o the_o 2_o sam._n 24.10_o i_o have_v not_o only_o sin_v in_o number_v the_o people_n but_o sin_v exceed_o o_o lord_n take_v away_o the_o trespass_n of_o thy_o servant_n for_o i_o have_v do_v very_o foolish_o so_o as_o for_o particular_a sin_n thou_o must_v keep_v the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n and_o place_n and_o aggravate_v the_o degree_n of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d thy_o soul_n and_o because_o thou_o be_v not_o able_a to_o remember_v the_o wholâ—_n catalogue_n of_o thy_o sin_n and_o perhaps_o flatter_v thyself_o in_o some_o 〈◊〉_d as_o naaman_n do_v 2._o king_n 5.18_o who_o protest_v he_o will_v serve_v the_o lord_n and_o yet_o bow_v himself_o in_o the_o house_n of_o rimmon_n thou_o must_v crave_v pardon_n for_o thy_o secret_a sin_n and_o those_o which_o thou_o haâ—â—_n pass_v over_o as_o no_o sin_n and_o never_o rest_v think_v of_o they_o till_o they_o have_v force_v thou_o to_o christ_n which_o be_v ever_o accompany_v with_o a_o persuasion_n that_o the_o sin_n be_v pardonable_a which_o be_v no_o small_a comfort_n then_o when_o thou_o be_v come_v to_o a_o sight_n of_o thy_o sin_n the_o second_o point_n be_v sorrow_n for_o thy_o sin_n such_o as_o be_v express_v zach._n 12.10_o as_o that_o when_o we_o consider_v how_o we_o have_v pierce_v god_n with_o our_o sin_n and_o that_o even_o my_o sin_n
when_o there_o lurk_v so_o much_o poison_n in_o your_o breast_n when_o all_o your_o devotion_n stand_v in_o open_a ostentation_n even_o as_o peter_n challenge_v simon_n magus_n act_v 8.23.24_o say_n thou_o be_v in_o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n repent_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a and_o pray_v that_o the_o thought_n of_o thy_o heart_n may_v be_v forgive_v thou_o john_n denounce_v also_o their_o fearful_a estate_n as_o that_o the_o axe_n be_v now_o lay_v to_o the_o root_n of_o the_o tree_n that_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o not_o the_o glory_n of_o come_v of_o abraham_n race_n shall_v save_v they_o from_o hell_n fire_n in_o the_o word_n observe_v two_o part_n first_o how_o great_a the_o auditory_a be_v second_o how_o he_o apply_v himself_o diverse_o according_o to_o the_o diverse_a sort_n of_o hearer_n which_o he_o have_v baptise_v some_o confess_v their_o sin_n and_o for_o the_o other_o first_o he_o set_v down_o a_o bitter_a reprehension_n call_v they_o a_o brood_n of_o serpent_n full_a of_o poison_n against_o the_o truth_n and_o frame_v his_o speech_n as_o wonder_v how_o they_o dare_v come_v the_o sadducee_n believe_v no_o wrath_n to_o come_v the_o pharisee_n think_v by_o their_o merit_n to_o avoid_v it_o second_o follow_v a_o grave_a exhortation_n remove_v away_o many_o block_n and_o hindrance_n wherewith_o they_o be_v blind_v that_o they_o can_v not_o see_v the_o truth_n in_o christ_n three_o he_o conclude_v with_o a_o commination_n and_o threaten_a that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v cut_v down_o first_o because_o they_o be_v wicked_a in_o themselves_o second_o that_o there_o shall_v double_v damnation_n fall_v upon_o they_o if_o they_o refuse_v christ_n as_o the_o prophet_n malachy_n have_v foretell_v for_o the_o first_o observe_v three_o cause_n of_o their_o concourse_n and_o frequent_a come_n to_o johns_n ministry_n first_o because_o there_o have_v be_v a_o long_a surcease_n of_o prophecy_n malachy_n be_v the_o last_o that_o speak_v by_o that_o extraordinary_a spirit_n and_o hear_v this_o great_a news_n and_o fame_n of_o john_n they_o think_v some_o great_a prophet_n have_v be_v raise_v up_o and_o so_o be_v desirous_a to_o hear_v he_o second_o they_o be_v move_v to_o frequent_v he_o by_o the_o strangeness_n of_o his_o teach_n not_o teach_v cold_o and_o without_o power_n as_o the_o pharisee_n do_v but_o in_o vehemency_n of_o spirit_n and_o great_a fervency_n and_o earnestness_n to_o persuade_v to_o amendment_n of_o life_n three_o they_o resort_v the_o rather_o unto_o he_o as_o prick_v forward_o by_o the_o extraordinary_a austerity_n of_o his_o life_n and_o diet_n where_o learn_v that_o when_o god_n furnish_v a_o man_n with_o a_o commission_n and_o seal_v he_o a_o warrant_n of_o his_o call_n and_o give_v he_o a_o book_n as_o he_o do_v to_o ezechiel_n 3.2.3_o ezech._n 3.2.3_o which_o he_o must_v eat_v when_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v as_o fire_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o jeremy_n and_o when_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v that_o it_o shall_v prevail_v it_o can_v be_v cross_v by_o any_o wit_n or_o policy_n of_o man_n for_o great_a exception_n may_v have_v be_v take_v against_o john_n first_o preach_v there_o be_v a_o kingdom_n at_o hand_n it_o may_v have_v come_v near_o to_o treason_n sound_v in_o the_o ear_n of_o herod_n to_o the_o dispossess_v of_o he_o and_o prince_n be_v easy_o jealous_a of_o their_o greatness_n and_o will_v not_o have_v any_o of_o their_o privilege_n call_v into_o question_n second_o the_o pharisee_n know_v they_o shall_v be_v control_v and_o call_v into_o question_n for_o mislead_v and_o abuse_v the_o people_n so_o as_o no_o doubt_n they_o suggest_v to_o the_o king_n that_o it_o be_v dangerous_a for_o the_o state_n and_o touch_v the_o crown_n that_o he_o shall_v whisper_v into_o the_o people_n ear_n of_o the_o come_n of_o a_o new_a king_n labour_v hereby_o to_o have_v their_o flock_v stay_v by_o proclamation_n or_o other_o sharp_a commandment_n as_o that_o also_o if_o this_o man_n be_v tolerate_v and_o wink_v at_o the_o great_a father_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v expose_v to_o great_a shame_n and_o obloquy_n 23.13_o math._n 23.13_o as_o keep_v the_o key_n of_o heaven_n and_o neither_o enter_v themselves_o nor_o suffer_v other_o to_o enter_v and_o again_o it_o may_v be_v think_v fantastical_a that_o the_o people_n will_v leave_v their_o trade_n to_o go_v so_o far_o to_o hear_v john_n and_o for_o the_o pharisee_n themselves_o they_o as_o luke_n 7.30_o despise_a the_o counsel_n of_o god_n and_o be_v not_o baptize_v of_o he_o and_o mat._n 21.27_o christ_n tell_v they_o they_o will_v never_o believe_v that_o john_n come_v from_o heaven_n but_o labour_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o supplant_v he_o yet_o observe_v that_o before_o he_o have_v execute_v and_o finish_v his_o message_n neither_o the_o power_n of_o herod_n nor_o the_o craft_n of_o the_o pharisee_n can_v suppress_v he_o howbeit_o as_o we_o hear_v in_o this_o place_n of_o great_a flock_v so_o joh._n 5.35_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v at_o first_o as_o a_o burn_a lamp_n â—nd_v the_o people_n for_o a_o season_n rejoice_v in_o this_o light_n but_o after_o they_o grow_v secure_a and_o careless_a where_o further_a note_n that_o in_o depose_v idolatry_n and_o in_o the_o restitution_n of_o the_o gospel_n how_o earnest_a man_n â—ave_n be_v and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n have_v even_o suffer_v violence_n for_o a_o time_n the_o people_n run_v in_o great_a multitude_n to_o welcome_v it_o but_o after_o it_o be_v once_o establish_v they_o grow_v to_o a_o laodicean_n lukewarmth_n revel_v 3._o neither_o hot_a nor_o cold_a as_o if_o it_o be_v honey_n that_o can_v cloy_v the_o stomach_n therefore_o we_o must_v suspect_v the_o pregnancy_n and_o eager_a fit_n of_o they_o that_o run_v so_o speedy_o at_o first_o to_o the_o gospel_n for_o john_n soon_o lose_v many_o of_o his_o hearer_n some_o come_v only_o to_o behold_v he_o some_o to_o entrap_v he_o some_o to_o see_v what_o be_v in_o he_o that_o be_v so_o much_o renown_v and_o some_o to_o shake_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o law_n think_v to_o get_v great_a liberty_n by_o the_o gospel_n and_o few_o as_o christ_n say_v come_v of_o a_o good_a purpose_n and_o with_o honest_a heart_n further_o learn_v that_o this_o baptise_v here_o speak_v of_o be_v of_o such_o as_o be_v of_o age_n for_o they_o be_v not_o receive_v before_o they_o confess_v their_o sin_n for_o this_o sacrament_n be_v a_o seal_n of_o sin_n pardon_v there_o must_v first_o be_v a_o confession_n of_o sin_n commit_v here_o be_v a_o double_a covenant_n first_o god_n seal_v we_o a_o charter_n of_o forgiveness_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n through_o the_o sanctification_n of_o his_o spirit_n second_o god_n require_v of_o we_o first_o a_o confession_n for_o who_o have_v hope_n to_o have_v his_o debt_n release_v before_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v or_o to_o be_v enfranchise_v before_o he_o think_v himself_o bond_n or_o to_o be_v wash_v before_o he_o see_v himself_o unclean_a second_o a_o beleeâ—â—_n that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o force_n and_o able_a to_o purge_v we_o of_o all_o 〈◊〉_d sin_n and_o three_o a_o dedication_n of_o ourselves_o to_o serve_v the_o lorâ—_n in_o newness_n of_o life_n as_o testify_v our_o thankfulness_n for_o so_o gâ—â—ous_a a_o pardon_n here_o the_o jesuit_n like_o spider_n that_o suck_v up_o poison_n gather_v upon_o this_o confession_n of_o the_o people_n a_o confession_n of_o shrift_n that_o every_o one_o shall_v whisper_v his_o sin_n into_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o priest_n before_o he_o can_v be_v pardon_v which_o be_v most_o absurd_a for_o first_o the_o woâ—â—_n here_o use_v bear_v not_o any_o secret_a confession_n be_v answerable_a 〈◊〉_d that_o leu._n 16.21_o where_o the_o priest_n be_v to_o confess_v all_o the_o people_n sin_n and_o to_o put_v they_o upon_o the_o escape_n goat_n which_o praefiguâ—â—_n christ_n second_o this_o of_o johns_n be_v a_o public_a action_n and_o so_o 〈◊〉_d place_n for_o private_a whisper_n three_o the_o sacrament_n of_o bapâ—â—â—â—_n which_o he_o minister_v require_v this_o confession_n for_o the_o professâ—â—â—_n of_o faith_n be_v requisite_a in_o they_o that_o be_v of_o year_n and_o baptize_v 〈◊〉_d we_o be_v not_o then_o first_o ingraft_v into_o christ_n when_o we_o be_v baptiâ—â—â—â—_n but_o be_v already_o ingraft_v we_o be_v then_o confirm_v and_o therefore_o act._n 8.37_o the_o eunuch_n first_o confess_v be_v faith_n and_o then_o be_v baptize_v by_o philip._n and_o mar._n 16.16_o he_o that_o shall_v believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v so_o as_o it_o be_v johns_n duty_n as_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n that_o such_o as_o receive_v this_o seal_n shall_v give_v testimony_n of_o their_o faith_n four_o johns_n give_v of_o general_a plaster_n argue_v that_o
they_o confess_v not_o each_o one_o their_o particular_a private_a slip_n and_o infirmity_n for_o than_o he_o will_v have_v give_v they_o special_a remedy_n whereas_o luk._n 3.13.14_o he_o labour_v to_o prevent_v only_o the_o abuse_n in_o their_o general_a call_n as_o for_o soldier_n to_o ask_v no_o more_o than_o their_o due_n and_o to_o offer_v no_o violence_n nor_o to_o accuse_v any_o false_o &_o such_o like_a as_o follow_v in_o that_o place_n five_o if_o john_n shall_v have_v trouble_v himself_o with_o such_o a_o particular_a confession_n as_o they_o dream_v of_o seven_o year_n will_v not_o have_v suffice_v he_o now_o when_o he_o see_v the_o pharisee_n etc._n etc._n here_o learn_v first_o that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o minister_n to_o discern_v of_o the_o auditory_a and_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o unsavoury_a than_o always_o to_o use_v one_o kind_n of_o teach_v for_o according_a to_o the_o inordinate_a walk_n of_o some_o they_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v charge_v and_o reprove_v open_o for_o herod_n though_o he_o be_v a_o king_n mat._n 14.4_o must_v be_v tell_v open_o of_o his_o incest_n and_o though_o bethel_n be_v the_o king_n chapel_n amos_n must_v tell_v jeroboam_fw-la that_o he_o shall_v die_v by_o the_o sword_n amos_n 7.11_o yea_o the_o lord_n have_v so_o clothe_v his_o minister_n with_o wisdom_n and_o with_o righteousness_n as_o they_o be_v able_a to_o appropriate_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n to_o particular_a sin_n as_o to_o say_v that_o the_o man_n of_o bershemi_n 1._o sam._n 6.19_o be_v slay_v for_o look_v into_o the_o ark_n that_o the_o corinth_n be_v some_o sick_a and_o some_o dead_a 1._o cor._n 11.30_o for_o abuse_v the_o sacrament_n that_o vzzah_n 2._o sam._n 6.7_o be_v strike_v with_o death_n for_o lay_v but_o his_o hand_n to_o the_o ark_n to_o sustain_v it_o and_o in_o this_o place_n that_o the_o pharisee_n be_v but_o viper_n that_o will_v ear_n up_o and_o devour_v their_o mother_n this_o be_v a_o particular_a reprehension_n to_o they_o wherewith_o the_o multitude_n be_v not_o blemish_v for_o the_o hypocrisy_n of_o the_o pharisee_n touch_v not_o they_o second_o observe_v here_o as_o johns_n wisdom_n â—â—de_v to_o discern_v between_o the_o chaff_n and_o the_o corn_n so_o his_o godly_a resolution_n whereby_o he_o dare_v challenge_v these_o great_a man_n which_o be_v repute_v most_o holy_a and_o the_o special_a leader_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o people_n for_o this_o he_o be_v enjoin_v to_o do_v of_o the_o lord_n as_o 〈◊〉_d be_v say_v to_o jeremy_n spare_v they_o not_o and_o to_o ezechiel_n i_o will_v make_v thy_o face_n as_o brass_n that_o thou_o shall_v not_o be_v afraid_a and_o as_o it_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d esay_n speak_v what_o ever_o it_o cost_v thou_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o tell_v they_o the_o be_v shameless_a of_o their_o fault_n whereupon_o esay_n 50.6_o say_v i_o hâ—â—â—_n give_v my_o back_n to_o the_o smiter_n and_o my_o cheek_n to_o the_o nipper_n and_o have_v not_o hide_v my_o face_n as_o be_v afraid_a of_o they_o and_o this_o appear_v by_o john_n in_o this_o place_n by_o his_o sharp_a reproof_n not_o mild_o peswade_v they_o but_o eager_o and_o bitter_o rebuke_v they_o give_v they_o their_o most_o just_a title_n as_o brood_n of_o viper_n not_o father_n of_o the_o church_n or_o leader_n of_o the_o people_n know_v elihu_n his_o speech_n 〈◊〉_d job_n to_o be_v most_o true_a 32.22_o job_n 32.22_o that_o man_n can_v man_n give_v to_o title_n that_o be_v ought_v not_o to_o call_v a_o fool_n a_o wiseman_n nor_o a_o sadduce_v other_o than_o a_o serpent_n three_o note_n he_o reprove_v they_o because_o it_o be_v provable_a for_o the_o people_n to_o understand_v what_o gross_a abuser_n they_o be_v of_o moses_n chair_n carry_v a_o great_a and_o goodly_a show_n of_o external_a sanctimony_n and_o holiness_n among_o the_o people_n so_o as_o it_o be_v good_a and_o necessary_a to_o discover_v their_o pestilent_a hypocrisy_n hereupon_o christ_n be_v enforce_v to_o do_v the_o like_a mat._n 23._o call_v then_o paint_a tomb_n fair_a to_o sight_n but_o their_o heart_n be_v full_a of_o extortion_n so_o that_o unless_o they_o be_v disgrace_v among_o the_o people_n the_o people_n can_v not_o turne-their_a heart_n and_o affection_n from_o they_o therefore_o that_o they_o may_v not_o any_o long_o blear_v their_o eye_n he_o 〈◊〉_d fain_o to_o use_v these_o word_n of_o disgrace_n and_o disparagement_n of_o they_o again_o in_o that_o he_o call_v they_o generation_n of_o viper_n obseâ—â—â—â—_n that_o he_o except_v not_o only_o against_o these_o that_o come_v to_o heâ—â—â—_n he_o but_o against_o the_o whole_a order_n of_o they_o and_o of_o those_o two_o order_n here_o name_v though_o they_o disagree_v in_o judgement_n the_o pharisee_n hold_v that_o there_o be_v a_o resurrection_n the_o sadducee_n that_o after_o this_o life_n there_o be_v a_o utter_a extinguishment_n of_o the_o soul_n 23.8_o math._n 22.23_o act_n 23.8_o yet_o both_o agree_v in_o this_o to_o be_v viperous_o mind_v against_o the_o gospel_n euâ—â—â—_n as_o the_o atheist_n and_o papist_n in_o these_o day_n have_v the_o same_o poisâ—â—_n of_o their_o heart_n common_a against_o the_o true_a professor_n howsoever_o they_o be_v diverse_o distract_v in_o faction_n and_o such_o have_v always_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o even_o the_o prince_n of_o thâ—_n earth_n though_o otherwise_o divide_v among_o themselves_o will_v yâ—â—â—_n join_v hand_n against_o the_o lord_n which_o may_v not_o discourage_v we_o both_o because_o the_o lord_n as_o he_o do_v here_o will_v by_o his_o wisdom_n discover_v their_o poison_n before_o they_o cast_v it_o and_o likewise_o as_o asa_n say_v 2._o chron._n 14.11_o it_o be_v nothing_o with_o the_o lord_n to_o help_v with_o many_o or_o with_o no_o power_n if_o we_o rest_v on_o he_o for_o his_o truth_n shall_v prevail_v again_o in_o that_o john_n baptist_n so_o sharp_o take_v they_o up_o learn_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o senseless_a as_o hypocrisy_n for_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o persuade_v a_o pharisee_fw-mi he_o be_v not_o as_o good_a a_o man_n as_o live_v for_o thus_o they_o lie_v to_o their_o own_o soul_n they_o make_v fair_a monument_n of_o the_o patriarch_n as_o pretend_v to_o reverence_v their_o remembrance_n but_o christ_n matth._n 23.33_o tell_v they_o they_o be_v only_a monument_n of_o their_o father_n cruelty_n in_o put_v they_o to_o death_n so_o fearful_a a_o thing_n be_v it_o to_o accustom_v ourselves_o to_o a_o outward_a show_n of_o religion_n without_o sincerity_n think_v that_o god_n thought_n be_v like_o we_o as_o to_o be_v please_v with_o that_o possess_v and_o dazzle_v the_o bodily_a eye_n whereas_o he_o ponder_v the_o step_n of_o the_o heart_n that_o only_o make_v the_o action_n pure_a or_o unclean_a therefore_o saint_n john_n know_v it_o to_o be_v so_o difficult_a to_o sound_v the_o vast_a bottom_n of_o their_o filthy_a fowl_n they_o be_v so_o harden_v and_o overgrow_v in_o hypocrisy_n he_o break_v out_o into_o admiration_n that_o their_o heart_n be_v fraught_v with_o such_o uncleanness_n they_o shall_v think_v it_o possible_a to_o fly_v from_o the_o vengeance_n that_o will_v at_o the_o last_o pursue_v they_o let_v we_o therefore_o keep_v the_o conscience_n tender_a and_o apply_v our_o heart_n to_o entertain_v the_o service_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o purity_n and_o simplicity_n assure_v ourselves_o it_o be_v not_o our_o outward_a pretence_n of_o holiness_n nor_o cut_v of_o the_o flesh_n with_o the_o priest_n of_o baal_n 18.28_o 1._o kin_n 18.28_o that_o shall_v go_v for_o currant_n with_o the_o lord_n and_o protect_v we_o from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v but_o it_o be_v the_o plainness_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o singleness_n of_o the_o eye_n in_o the_o true_a service_n of_o that_o one_o god_n 4.24_o joh._n 4.24_o that_o shall_v be_v accept_v further_o learn_v hence_o what_o a_o abominable_a thing_n sin_n be_v and_o among_o the_o rest_n hypocrisy_n that_o it_o be_v able_a to_o transform_v man_n into_o beast_n as_o resemble_v they_o in_o their_o quality_n and_o thus_o daâ—id_v ps_n 32._o to_o make_v the_o sin_n of_o rebellion_n more_o odious_a he_o compare_v man_n to_o horse_n and_o mule_n the_o mule_n if_o he_o be_v not_o well_o watch_v will_v take_v his_o rider_n in_o his_o tooth_n and_o lay_v he_o in_o the_o manger_n and_o the_o horse_n if_o he_o can_v cast_v his_o rider_n will_v give_v he_o a_o kind_a farewell_n with_o his_o heel_n and_o if_o ever_o there_o may_v be_v just_a complaint_n of_o this_o it_o be_v now_o when_o man_n be_v so_o full_a of_o jadish_a quality_n that_o hardly_o can_v the_o minister_n sit_v in_o his_o saddle_n sometime_o man_n be_v compare_v to_o lion_n as_o the_o proud_a enemy_n of_o the_o church_n sometime_o as_o psal_n 22.16_o to_o dog_n
give_v up_o rom._n 1.24_o to_o serve_v their_o own_o lust_n that_o profit_v not_o by_o that_o one_o light_n of_o nature_n whereby_o they_o be_v constrain_v to_o acknowledge_v a_o superior_a power_n that_o make_v that_o excellent_a frame_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n if_o the_o pharisee_n be_v thus_o sharp_o charge_v and_o reproove_v for_o not_o amend_v their_o life_n at_o these_o few_o sermon_n of_o one_o john_n baptist_n much_o more_o may_v we_o fear_v lest_o we_o be_v swallow_v up_o of_o present_a destruction_n that_o have_v have_v so_o many_o sound_n of_o the_o lord_n trumpet_n and_o yet_o have_v not_o retire_v from_o our_o own_o way_n that_o after_o so_o much_o dress_n and_o prune_v and_o lop_n have_v bring_v forth_o nothing_o but_o brier_n that_o have_v devour_v so_o many_o full_a year_n of_o peace_n and_o year_n of_o preach_v and_o plenty_n and_o yet_o continue_v lean_a and_o ill-favoured_a in_o the_o course_n of_o our_o life_n for_o now_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o we_o see_v here_o begin_v judgement_n second_o learn_v how_o faithful_o john_n execute_v and_o perform_v his_o ministry_n which_o stand_v in_o two_o part_n as_o be_v foretell_v by_o malachy_n chap._n 4._o to_o preach_v mercy_n and_o judgement_n both_o which_o he_o perform_v in_o this_o one_o sermon_n here_o the_o jesuit_n take_v occasion_n to_o say_v that_o we_o shall_v dehort_v man_n from_o evil_a for_o fear_v of_o hell_n and_o exhort_v they_o to_o do_v well_o in_o hope_n of_o heaven_n we_o say_v with_o paul_n who_o be_v our_o pattern_n and_o forerunner_n that_o we_o have_v weapon_n for_o all_o those_o that_o shall_v despair_v after_o the_o obedience_n of_o god_n saint_n fulfil_v but_o we_o preach_v not_o only_o to_o work_v well_o in_o hope_n of_o heaven_n for_o as_o we_o be_v servant_n we_o deserve_v nothing_o but_o as_o child_n we_o be_v receive_v to_o a_o inheritance_n buy_v for_o we_o before_o we_o be_v so_o we_o strive_v not_o that_o man_n shall_v keep_v themselves_o from_o sin_n only_o for_o fear_n of_o hell_n for_o the_o lord_n will_v never_o account_v of_o such_o a_o soul_n as_o will_v do_v nothing_o but_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o whip_n for_o he_o love_v a_o free_a giver_n and_o hate_v constrain_v subjection_n and_o it_o be_v not_o the_o horror_n of_o damnation_n but_o the_o commemoration_n of_o the_o lord_n mercy_n show_v towards_o we_o in_o give_v his_o own_o son_n to_o so_o ignominious_a a_o death_n to_o ransom_n we_o from_o that_o curse_n we_o have_v incur_v this_o be_v that_o contain_v we_o within_o the_o bound_n of_o obedience_n for_o if_o the_o heart_n blood_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n will_v not_o make_v thy_o heart_n to_o relent_v and_o thy_o hand_n to_o tremble_v to_o put_v they_o forth_o to_o wickedness_n than_o be_v thou_o in_o a_o desperate_a case_n shall_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o gibber_v or_o the_o ghastly_a show_n of_o death_n make_v one_o that_o be_v a_o traitor_n and_o now_o pardon_v and_o advance_v unto_o high_a place_n by_o the_o mere_a mercy_n of_o his_o sovereign_n shall_v this_o make_v he_o afraid_a to_o commit_v treason_n again_o and_o nothing_o else_o nay_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o prince_n shall_v rest_v always_o before_o his_o eye_n and_o shall_v most_o forcible_o persuade_v he_o to_o persevere_v in_o his_o loyalty_n for_o this_o be_v the_o most_o effectual_a of_o all_o other_o to_o move_v we_o in_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o christ_n to_o keep_v ourselves_o clean_o and_o wash_v because_o we_o be_v already_o purify_v in_o his_o blood_n and_o not_o for_o fear_v of_o fall_v into_o the_o pit_n again_o three_o note_n that_o if_o any_o man_n will_v escape_v and_o avoid_v damnation_n he_o must_v of_o necessity_n live_v well_o for_o he_o must_v be_v a_o tree_n bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n where_o first_o consider_v what_o be_v good_a fruit_n which_o be_v imply_v in_o the_o text_n it_o can_v be_v good_a except_o the_o tree_n be_v good_a as_o christ_n say_v if_o the_o cast_v out_o of_o a_o devil_n be_v a_o good_a work_n why_o be_o not_o i_o a_o good_a man_n 7.21_o matt._n 12.28_o joh._n 7.21_o so_o as_o first_o the_o person_n must_v be_v accept_v before_o the_o work_n be_v accept_v and_o no_o person_n can_v please_v without_o faith_n that_o purify_v the_o heart_n and_o there_o be_v no_o such_o heart_n where_o religion_n depend_v not_o upon_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o by_o consequent_a there_o be_v no_o good_a faith_n where_o the_o heart_n be_v not_o cleanse_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n since_o then_o a_o man_n must_v first_o be_v good_a before_o he_o can_v do_v good_a it_o be_v impossible_a that_o any_o man_n erroneous_a in_o religion_n shall_v produce_v a_o good_a work_n externall_n righteousness_n and_o the_o moral_a virtue_n of_o the_o papist_n be_v a_o vizard_n that_o blear_v many_o man_n eye_n and_o we_o say_v that_o they_o be_v honest_a as_o well_o may_v we_o say_v it_o of_o they_o that_o hang_v up_o the_o lord_n jesus_n think_v he_o have_v speak_v blasphemy_n because_o be_v but_o a_o poor_a wretch_n to_o see_v to_o he_o challenge_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o in_o this_o do_n they_o think_v they_o have_v do_v god_n a_o excellent_a piece_n of_o service_n and_o for_o paul_n before_o his_o conversion_n who_o can_v except_v against_o his_o life_n nay_o as_o he_o testify_v of_o himself_o â—_o philip._n 3._o â—_o he_o walk_v according_a to_o all_o the_o ordinance_n the_o law_n prescribe_v yet_o after_o he_o be_v call_v he_o account_v all_o his_o moral_a righteousness_n but_o as_o the_o excrement_n of_o a_o dog_n and_o if_o religion_n do_v not_o distinguish_v between_o man_n the_o heathen_a shall_v condemn_v both_o we_o and_o they_o who_o by_o the_o mere_a instinct_n of_o nature_n live_v in_o the_o hatred_n of_o gross_a sin_n and_o walk_v sober_o without_o exception_n and_o yet_o be_v they_o already_o damn_v for_o first_o we_o must_v be_v good_a by_o grace_n and_o be_v adopt_v into_o christ_n than_o we_o do_v good_a and_o of_o all_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o forest_n as_o ezec._n 15.3_o there_o be_v none_o but_o be_v better_a than_o the_o vine_n if_o it_o bear_v not_o grape_n for_o the_o oak_n be_v good_a for_o timber_n and_o every_o tree_n may_v serve_v for_o some_o good_a use_n but_o the_o farment_n of_o the_o vine_n if_o it_o be_v not_o cluster_v be_v fit_a for_o nothing_o but_o for_o the_o fire_n the_o papist_n be_v good_a as_o oak_n to_o build_v monastery_n and_o to_o set_v up_o house_n and_o place_n of_o religion_n but_o a_o unfaithful_a and_o unfruitful_a protestant_n and_o professor_n be_v good_a for_o nothing_o be_v but_o a_o rot_a bough_n or_o branch_n of_o a_o fruitless_a and_o barren_a vine_n but_o to_o be_v burn_v so_o that_o to_o judge_v a_o work_n to_o be_v good_a it_o must_v be_v good_a both_o quo_fw-la ad_fw-la fontem_fw-la &_o quo_fw-la ad_fw-la finem_fw-la proceed_v from_o a_o honest_a heart_n and_o drive_v to_o a_o right_a end_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n to_o who_o i_o owe_v honour_n further_o to_o come_v to_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o good_a fruit_n let_v we_o know_v what_o bad_a fruit_n be_v which_o be_v double_a first_o sin_n in_o substance_n such_o as_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o express_a commandment_n of_o god_n as_o adultery_n be_v absolute_o a_o sin_n in_o david_n as_o well_o as_o in_o any_o other_o second_o sin_n by_o circumstance_n as_o give_v of_o alm_n 23.5_o matt._n 23.5_o only_o when_o the_o trumpet_n sound_v to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n or_o to_o come_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n with_o a_o purpose_n to_o pray_v and_o present_o to_o return_v to_o his_o vomit_n again_o for_o the_o lord_n abhor_v what_o himself_n command_v esay_n 66._o if_o it_o be_v not_o doâ—â—_n with_o that_o heart_n he_o command_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o sheep_n be_v 〈◊〉_d his_o sight_n as_o the_o blood_n of_o a_o man_n not_o that_o he_o hate_v the_o action_n but_o the_o hypocrisy_n in_o the_o action_n which_o stain_v the_o whole_a a_o hagg._n 2.13_o if_o a_o unclean_a person_n touch_v the_o holy_a flesh_n the_o flesh_n itself_o be_v unclean_a but_o holy_a flesh_n make_v not_o other_o flesh_n holy_a which_o be_v not_o so_o before_o further_o observe_v where_o it_o be_v say_v every_o tree_n that_o bring_v 〈◊〉_d forth_o good_a fruit_n shall_v be_v hew_v down_o that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o not_o to_o do_v evil_a but_o it_o be_v damnable_a not_o to_o do_v good_a for_o he_o do_v not_o say_v the_o tree_n that_o bring_v forth_o no_o fruit_n but_o that_o bring_v not_o forth_o good_a fruit_n for_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o zacheus_n luk._n 19_o after_o his_o conversion_n to_o be_v no_o poller_n or_o robber_n of_o
the_o poor_a but_o his_o conscience_n can_v be_v assure_v of_o his_o pardon_n before_o he_o have_v satisfy_v the_o poor_a for_o that_o he_o have_v get_v amiss_o second_o he_o must_v bring_v forth_o another_o fruit_n of_o repentance_n not_o only_o to_o restore_v but_o to_o give_v liberal_o and_o to_o be_v compassionate_a towards_o the_o afflict_a saint_n not_o by_o this_o to_o satisfy_v the_o lord_n but_o to_o assure_v his_o own_o soul_n that_o the_o lord_n be_v satisfy_v in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o it_o be_v not_o say_v come_v you_o bless_v because_o you_o have_v not_o persecute_v the_o truth_n 15.34_o matt._n 15.34_o nor_o scorn_v the_o professor_n thereof_o for_o not_o the_o 〈◊〉_d they_o have_v not_o do_v but_o the_o good_a they_o have_v do_v as_o relieve_v the_o poor_a visit_v the_o sick_a and_o such_o like_a shall_v come_v to_o judgement_n and_o for_o the_o damn_a it_o be_v not_o say_v to_o they_o go_v and_o depart_v for_o you_o have_v put_v to_o death_n &_o by_o all_o unjust_a way_n vex_v and_o abuse_v my_o child_n for_o these_o be_v so_o gross_a as_o their_o own_o soul_n cry_v out_o against_o they_o but_o the_o form_n of_o the_o sentence_n be_v you_o have_v despise_v i_o and_o will_v not_o be_v of_o my_o livery_n but_o disdame_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o company_n of_o professor_n for_o curse_a be_v meroz_n judg._n 5.23_o that_o help_v not_o in_o the_o day_n of_o battle_n not_o that_o ever_o she_o seek_v against_o the_o lord_n cause_n or_o once_o draw_v weapon_n against_o christ_n but_o because_o she_o come_v not_o forth_o arm_v to_o assist_v the_o lord_n cause_n so_o this_o must_v be_v the_o fruit_n of_o peter_n repentance_n not_o only_o not_o to_o deny_v his_o master_n any_o more_o but_o math._n 26.35_o to_o stand_v to_o he_o to_o the_o death_n neither_o be_v it_o enough_o for_o persecutor_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o leave_v off_o to_o persecute_v but_o they_o must_v with_o paul_n learn_v to_o be_v persecute_v for_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o for_o parent_n to_o take_v heed_n to_o their_o child_n not_o to_o be_v garish_a in_o their_o youth_n lest_o by_o this_o their_o heart_n may_v be_v adjudge_v to_o be_v proud_a in_o their_o age_n now_o if_o that_o tree_n be_v near_o unto_o burn_v that_o bring_v not_o forth_o good_a fruit_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o those_o tree_n that_o from_o the_o root_n of_o a_o filthy_a and_o fleshly_a heart_n bring_v forth_o unsavoury_a and_o stink_a fruit_n if_o dives_fw-la be_v damn_v luk._n 16.22_o that_o give_v not_o bread_n and_o refresh_n to_o lazarus_n what_o shall_v become_v of_o they_o that_o take_v away_o bread_n and_o do_v grind_v the_o face_n of_o the_o poor_a if_o he_o be_v bind_v hand_n and_o foot_n mat._n 18.33_o that_o prosecute_v his_o right_n so_o extreme_o against_o his_o fellow_n servant_n whither_o shall_v they_o be_v cast_v that_o labour_n the_o unjust_a vexation_n of_o man_n pretend_v title_n to_o that_o coat_n they_o never_o buy_v if_o obadiah_n shall_v hardly_o answer_v it_o 1._o kin._n 18.4_o before_o god_n that_o hide_v the_o prophet_n by_o fifty_o in_o a_o cave_n and_o feed_v they_o with_o bread_n and_o water_n because_o he_o dare_v not_o profess_v his_o religious_a heart_n open_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o jezabel_n a_o queen_n and_o a_o quean_n how_o shall_v they_o be_v able_a to_o excuse_v themselves_o which_o in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o gracious_a and_o good_a heart_a prince_n libel_n against_o they_o by_o false_a suggestion_n and_o labour_v the_o utter_a undo_n of_o they_o themselves_o profess_v nothing_o for_o fear_n of_o succession_n and_o if_o they_o that_o do_v but_o build_v and_o plant_v and_o mary_n and_o give_v in_o marriage_n all_o which_o in_o themselves_o be_v lawful_a be_v sweep_v and_o carry_v away_o gen._n 7._o with_o the_o universal_a flood_n whither_o shall_v the_o tempest_n of_o the_o lord_n fury_n carry_v they_o that_o blaspheme_v against_o his_o name_n snarl_v against_o his_o messenger_n and_o like_o swine_n do_v wallow_v in_o their_o own_o filthiness_n all_o which_o be_v simple_o abominable_a in_o themselves_o if_o the_o pharisee_n that_o be_v careful_a to_o hear_v john_n with_o some_o good_a mind_n be_v so_o sharp_o reprove_v as_o to_o be_v term_v viper_n what_o title_n may_v be_v give_v to_o they_o that_o refuse_v altogether_o to_o come_v if_o they_o that_o hear_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o his_o sheep_n 7.6_o john_n 10.3_o mat._n 7.6_o what_o be_v they_o that_o turn_v against_o he_o to_o rend_v he_o or_o that_o come_v to_o the_o temple_n to_o no_o other_o end_n then_o to_o entrap_v he_o if_o of_o three_o sort_n of_o seed_n and_o hearer_n whereof_o the_o one_o take_v the_o feed_n the_o second_o receive_v it_o with_o some_o good_a heart_n 4.4_o mark_n 4.4_o the_o three_o cherish_v it_o so_o well_o as_o it_o grow_v to_o a_o blade_n and_o yet_o all_o of_o they_o be_v damn_v where_o shall_v they_o rest_v that_o never_o vouchsafe_v with_o any_o religious_a ear_n to_o hear_v the_o message_n of_o salvation_n bring_v they_o if_o many_o be_v shut_v out_o that_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o many_o that_o strive_v to_o enter_v in_o shall_v not_o what_o place_n shall_v be_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o think_v themselves_o too_o fine_a to_o bind_v up_o the_o wound_n of_o the_o break_a heart_a and_o that_o have_v every_o step_n since_o their_o first_o birth_n direct_o sail_v towards_o hell_n disanow_v all_o mean_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o the_o right_a way_n if_o the_o figtree_n be_v accurse_v because_o it_o have_v no_o fruit_n though_o mark_n 11.13_o it_o be_v full_a of_o leaf_n what_o curse_n shall_v light_v upon_o those_o tree_n that_o be_v full_a of_o poison_a and_o corrupt_a fruit_n note_v also_o saint_n john_n say_v every_o tree_n not_o except_v any_o but_o what_o ever_o he_o be_v jew_n or_o gentile_n from_o the_o prince_n to_o the_o base_a of_o the_o people_n they_o must_v be_v fruitful_a for_o be_v all_o equal_o corrupt_v we_o ought_v all_o equal_o to_o be_v cleanse_v and_o the_o prince_n soul_n needs_o as_o much_o wash_n as_o the_o subject_n again_o observe_v a_o consequence_n of_o great_a comfort_n that_o every_o tree_n that_o bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n must_v needs_o be_v save_v and_o this_o be_v a_o wonderful_a consolation_n to_o all_o god_n child_n for_o all_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n rom._n 8.1_o be_v out_o of_o condemnation_n and_o he_o have_v christ_n that_o have_v his_o spirit_n he_o have_v his_o spirit_n that_o strive_v against_o his_o corruption_n he_o do_v this_o that_o crucifi_v his_o flesh_n and_o he_o crucifi_v his_o flesh_n that_o cease_v from_o sin_n and_o he_o do_v this_o that_o amend_v his_o life_n and_o repent_v last_o learn_v hence_o that_o the_o tree_n and_o the_o fruit_n must_v go_v together_o for_o though_o faith_n alone_o do_v justify_v yet_o faith_n that_o be_v alone_o do_v never_o justify_v but_o be_v dead_a without_o work_n like_o that_o charity_n james_n 2.16_o which_o only_o bid_v a_o man_n warm_v he_o but_o do_v not_o give_v he_o wherewithal_o to_o refresh_v he_o the_o eye_n alone_o of_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n do_v see_v but_o the_o eye_n that_o be_v alone_o separate_v from_o the_o body_n do_v not_o see_v so_o the_o foot_n alone_o do_v carry_v the_o body_n but_o if_o they_o be_v cut_v off_o and_o sever_v from_o the_o body_n they_o do_v not_o stir_v true_a it_o be_v no_o tree_n shall_v escape_v the_o cut_n unless_o it_o be_v good_a but_o none_o shall_v therefore_o escape_v it_o because_o it_o be_v good_a for_o none_o shall_v be_v save_v without_o mortification_n but_o none_o for_o their_o mortification_n shall_v be_v save_v therefore_o let_v we_o beware_v lest_o we_o disjoin_v that_o in_o our_o life_n which_o be_v always_o conjoin_v in_o doctrine_n the_o faith_n of_o paul_n and_o the_o work_n of_o james._n math_n chap._n 3._o vers_fw-la 11._o verse_n 11_o indeed_o i_o baptize_v you_o with_o water_n to_o amendment_n of_o life_n but_o he_o that_o come_v after_o i_o be_v mighty_a than_o i_o who_o shoe_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o bear_v he_o will_v baptize_v you_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n now_o because_o among_o the_o multitude_n as_o more_o plain_o appear_v luke_o 3.15_o they_o strong_o hold_v and_o esteem_v john_n to_o be_v christ_n and_o the_o messiah_n that_o shall_v come_v he_o know_v this_o by_o revelation_n or_o otherwise_o by_o the_o speech_n of_o some_o particular_a person_n among_o they_o labour_v to_o resolve_v they_o and_o to_o pluck_v up_o this_o opinion_n by_o the_o shoe_n make_v protestation_n that_o there_o be_v great_a disparagement_n and_o inequality_n between_o he_o and_o christ_n his_o baptism_n and_o christ_n his_o person_n
satan_n such_o a_o babe_n as_o he_o will_v be_v outface_v with_o a_o word_n of_o defiance_n scorn_v at_o reproof_n say_v they_o will_v shield_v themselves_o from_o satan_n aswell_o as_o they_o that_o admonish_v they_o the_o foul_a fiend_n shall_v have_v no_o power_n of_o they_o and_o yet_o continue_v in_o the_o obstinacy_n of_o their_o heart_n labour_v to_o extinguish_v the_o feel_n of_o conscience_n that_o they_o may_v live_v more_o licentious_o they_o shall_v prove_v that_o satan_n can_v bear_v a_o few_o word_n so_o he_o be_v sure_a of_o the_o soul_n for_o they_o be_v but_o feather_n and_o it_o be_v a_o lamentable_a way_n to_o defy_v a_o lion_n and_o yet_o to_o come_v within_o his_o clutch_n thy_o soul_n he_o will_v account_v gain_n enough_o but_o he_o answer_v say_v it_o be_v write_v etc._n etc._n here_o follow_v the_o resistance_n christ_n make_v by_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n wherein_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v two_o part_n first_o that_o he_o use_v the_o word_n to_o beat_v back_o his_o fiery_a dart_n second_o what_o text_n he_o choose_v and_o the_o sense_n thereof_o in_o which_o there_o be_v two_o part_n set_v down_o the_o first_o negative_a man_n live_v not_o by_o bread_n only_o the_o second_o affirmative_a but_o by_o the_o word_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n if_o the_o mean_n fail_v for_o the_o first_o of_o these_o consider_v he_o do_v not_o gratify_v satan_n so_o much_o as_o to_o tell_v he_o whether_o he_o be_v god_n son_n or_o no_o neither_o do_v he_o work_v any_o miracle_n as_o he_o can_v have_v do_v as_o well_o as_o pay_v the_o tribute_n out_o of_o the_o fish_n mouth_n mat._n 17._o vers_fw-la 27._o but_o he_o tell_v he_o plain_o his_o speech_n be_v untrue_a for_o a_o mere_a natural_a man_n may_v live_v without_o bread_n much_o more_o i_o that_o have_v a_o privilege_n above_o man_n by_o my_o heavenly_a generation_n where_o we_o learn_v to_o have_v this_o resolution_n that_o use_v lawful_a mean_n how_o ever_o thing_n suecee_v or_o prosper_v that_o we_o stand_v upon_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n that_o we_o shall_v never_o want_v a_o thing_n which_o shall_v continue_v firm_a when_o the_o mine_n of_o the_o indies_n shall_v fail_v and_o a_o promise_n that_o no_o earthly_a prince_n can_v make_v because_o he_o can_v assure_v himself_o of_o his_o own_o estate_n for_o he_o that_o do_v rain_v down_o angel_n food_n exod._n 16.15_o not_o which_o they_o make_v but_o which_o they_o do_v minister_v he_o that_o can_v make_v the_o shoe_n of_o the_o israelites_n not_o to_o wear_v cause_n water_n num._n 20.8_o to_o issue_v out_o of_o a_o hard_a rock_n command_v the_o wind_n to_o bring_v quail_n in_o such_o a_o multitude_n sustain_v eliah_n 1._o king_n 17.4_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o raven_n that_o have_v at_o sometime_o mat._n 15.36_o feed_v so_o many_o thousand_o with_o a_o few_o fish_n the_o same_o god_n have_v give_v we_o his_o word_n that_o his_o providence_n shall_v be_v as_o watchful_a over_o we_o not_o that_o we_o shall_v look_v to_o be_v feed_v by_o miracle_n or_o not_o to_o use_v the_o mean_n to_o feed_v ourselves_o but_o think_v that_o come_v shall_v grow_v without_o sow_v as_o it_o do_v 2._o king_n 19.29_o in_o hezechiahs_n time_n but_o that_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v his_o hand_n be_v not_o now_o shorten_v for_o we_o do_v not_o look_v to_o be_v rapt_v up_o to_o heaven_n as_o enach_n be_v gen._n 5.24_o before_o the_o law_n or_o as_o eliah_n be_v 2._o king_n 2.12_o after_o the_o law_n yet_o do_v we_o expect_v that_o our_o soul_n shall_v go_v thither_o as_o do_v lazarus_n luk._n 16.22_o so_o though_o we_o be_v not_o to_o expect_v to_o be_v enable_v forty_o day_n to_o fast_o yet_o he_o that_o do_v it_o this_o once_o do_v it_o to_o confirm_v we_o that_o the_o same_o power_n of_o his_o father_n do_v still_o continue_v and_o among_o all_o christ_n sermon_n he_o ever_o take_v most_o perswasible_a reason_n to_o make_v a_o impression_n of_o this_o in_o his_o disciple_n mind_n and_o to_o root_v out_o that_o humour_n of_o worldly_a pensivenesse_n and_o cark_n carefulness_n that_o they_o may_v come_v to_o a_o meditation_n of_o the_o lord_n providence_n as_o luk._n 12.22_o be_v not_o immoderate_o careful_a to_o heap_v up_o unto_o yourselves_o riches_n for_o no_o man_n life_n stand_v in_o his_o good_n which_o albeit_o in_o judgement_n we_o discern_v of_o yet_o in_o affection_n we_o be_v overtake_v and_o to_o persuade_v this_o he_o bring_v the_o parable_n of_o the_o rich_a man_n vers_n 17._o who_o when_o he_o have_v spend_v his_o care_n to_o fill_v his_o barn_n and_o have_v think_v to_o have_v blessed_v his_o soul_n in_o his_o substance_n the_o same_o night_n be_v deprive_v of_o his_o life_n christ_n in_o that_o place_n show_v all_o care_n to_o be_v double_a first_o for_o the_o back_n what_o we_o shall_v put_v on_o second_o for_o the_o belly_n what_o we_o shall_v eat_v and_o persuade_v we_o not_o to_o distrust_v the_o lord_n in_o either_o the_o life_n be_v more_o than_o meat_n therefore_o he_o that_o give_v thou_o the_o one_o being_n great_a will_v also_o give_v thou_o the_o other_o be_v less_o consider_v the_o raven_n the_o lord_n feee_v they_o and_o can_v he_o have_v less_o regard_n of_o his_o child_n insinuate_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o fear_v the_o persecution_n which_o be_v accompany_v with_o scarcity_n not_o stir_v up_o man_n to_o desperate_a course_n to_o entangle_v themselves_o in_o needle_n trouble_n but_o have_v the_o cross_n lay_v upon_o they_o by_o other_o not_o bring_v upon_o they_o by_o themselves_o then_o in_o a_o holy_a resolution_n of_o the_o cause_n not_o to_o fear_v for_o five_o sparrow_n shall_v be_v buy_v for_o two_o farthing_n and_o yet_o not_o a_o feather_n of_o these_o much_o less_o shall_v a_o hair_n of_o thy_o head_n fall_v without_o god_n providence_n second_o he_o persuade_v we_o by_o this_o that_o our_o care_n can_v do_v we_o no_o good_a without_o god_n blessing_n for_o apparel_n we_o see_v the_o lily_n garnish_v with_o such_o beauty_n as_o exceed_v solomon_n in_o his_o glory_n and_o if_o he_o thus_o doathe_v the_o grass_n of_o the_o field_n much_o more_o will_v he_o provide_v for_o us._n o_o that_o our_o heart_n can_v conceive_v the_o comfortable_a security_n that_o christ_n give_v we_o in_o rest_v under_o the_o wing_n of_o his_o father_n for_o he_o be_v the_o same_o god_n now_o no_o less_o careful_a than_o he_o be_v then_o if_o the_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o our_o infidelity_n that_o we_o distrust_v he_o but_o seek_v say_v christ_n the_o mean_n whereby_o you_o may_v come_v to_o salvation_n and_o all_o outward_a thing_n shall_v be_v cast_v upon_o you_o fear_v not_o little_a flock_n for_o he_o that_o will_v give_v we_o a_o heavenly_a kingdom_n wherein_o we_o may_v contemplate_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n for_o ever_o and_o he_o that_o have_v give_v we_o his_o son_n out_o of_o his_o own_o bosom_n when_o we_o be_v his_o enemy_n and_o have_v no_o grace_n to_o ask_v pardon_n how_o can_v he_o now_o deny_v we_o any_o thing_n he_o know_v to_o be_v convenient_a for_o we_o yet_o for_o our_o comfort_n let_v we_o know_v that_o none_o have_v this_o promise_n but_o the_o godly_a for_o the_o lion_n that_o be_v the_o tyrant_n of_o the_o church_n they_o shall_v want_v and_o be_v hungerbit_n 34.10_o psal_n 34.10_o but_o the_o righteous_a shall_v never_o be_v forsake_v many_o have_v more_o oil_n than_o the_o widow_n of_o sarepta_n 1._o king_n 17.16_o yet_o hers_z by_o reason_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n waste_v not_o but_o last_v long_o than_o they_o so_o as_o not_o so_o much_o for_o the_o quantity_n as_o for_o the_o quality_n of_o have_v it_o in_o some_o competent_a certainty_n the_o child_n of_o the_o most_o high_a shall_v never_o want_v where_o further_o we_o learn_v to_o forbear_v the_o use_n of_o unlawful_a mean_n for_o we_o must_v make_v that_o reckon_v abraham_n do_v gen._n 22.8_o when_o isaac_n tell_v he_o there_o be_v wood_n but_o where_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n god_n say_v he_o will_v provide_v the_o scrifice_n so_o we_o must_v say_v god_n will_v provide_v to_o relieve_v our_o necessity_n let_v we_o therefore_o owe_v nothing_o but_o love_n not_o borrow_v where_o we_o can_v pay_v 13.8_o rom._n 13.8_o and_o if_o the_o lawful_a sweat_n of_o our_o brow_n will_v not_o afford_v it_o let_v we_o use_v no_o shift_n to_o disgrace_v our_o profession_n for_o what_o god_n have_v curse_v with_o his_o mouth_n he_o can_v bless_v in_o the_o use_n therefore_o it_o be_v better_a to_o want_v with_o his_o favour_n then_o to_o abound_v without_o it_o and_o better_o it_o be_v to_o be_v the_o almighty_n beggar_n than_o the_o devil_n belly_n
first_o let_v there_o be_v no_o bitterness_n second_o a_o degree_n further_o a_o heat_n of_o the_o blood_n by_o anger_n three_o wrath_n more_o than_o anger_n that_o be_v into_o a_o further_a distemper_n four_o loud_o speak_v that_o be_v crabbedness_n or_o brawl_a fift_o blasphemy_n stander_v backbiting_a and_o open_a revile_v sixth_o malice_n when_o a_o man_n will_v keep_v it_o in_o his_o heart_n and_o all_o these_o by_o degree_n do_v grieve_v the_o spirit_n let_v we_o not_o therefore_o yield_v a_o little_a to_o the_o course_n of_o the_o water_n lest_o some_o stream_n carry_v we_o away_o last_o since_o we_o see_v what_o be_v in_o a_o hypocrite_n that_o be_v seven_o spirit_n worse_a a_o infinite_a number_n of_o enormous_a and_o notorious_a sin_n examine_v thy_o heart_n whether_o thou_o have_v contrary_a affection_n to_o a_o hypocrite_n or_o be_v assure_v thyself_o thou_o be_v one_o too_o for_o the_o lord_n set_v down_o their_o sin_n for_o we_o to_o take_v heed_n by_o and_o their_o punishment_n for_o our_o example_n as_o they_o then_o have_v seven_o worse_a spirit_n so_o must_v thou_o labour_v to_o have_v seven_o better_a spirit_n for_o if_o thou_o do_v not_o increase_v in_o zeal_n in_o thankfulness_n and_o in_o humility_n nor_o haste_n great_a grace_n now_o than_o thou_o have_v when_o thou_o first_o begin_v to_o believe_v thou_o be_v not_o the_o lord_n for_o if_o thou_o be_v he_o will_v have_v multiply_v his_o mercy_n upon_o thou_o as_o he_o do_v his_o justice_n in_o send_v seven_o worse_a spirit_n to_o they_o that_o despise_v he_o and_o this_o be_v prove_v matth._n 25.28_o the_o talon_n that_o be_v take_v away_o be_v not_o give_v to_o he_o that_o have_v five_o but_o to_o he_o that_o have_v ten_o talent_n so_o as_o to_o he_o that_o have_v shall_v more_o be_v give_v and_o the_o more_o we_o have_v the_o more_o delight_n will_v the_o lord_n take_v to_o load_v we_o as_o vers_n 29._o to_o he_o that_o have_v shall_v be_v give_v and_o he_o shall_v have_v abundance_n wherefore_o commend_v i_o to_o thy_o conscience_n by_o this_o token_n if_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v not_o increase_v in_o the_o end_n it_o will_v be_v take_v away_o which_o be_v prove_v revel_v 22.11_o he_o that_o be_v righteous_a must_v be_v more_o righteous_a the_o reason_n be_v render_v by_o saint_n joh._n 1.4_o 4._o because_o he_o that_o be_v in_o we_o be_v strong_a than_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n why_o then_o as_o they_o grow_v daily_o more_o wicked_a so_o must_v we_o grow_v more_o godly_a the_o rather_o because_o he_o that_o have_v the_o seven_o candlestick_n that_o be_v christ_n that_o have_v the_o fullness_n and_o be_v the_o distributer_n of_o all_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n will_v give_v liberal_o to_o we_o who_o he_o have_v vouchsafe_v the_o name_n of_o brethren_n so_o the_o last_o state_n of_o that_o man_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o five_o point_n speak_v of_o at_o the_o first_o how_o satan_n who_o he_o first_o train_v on_o in_o hypocrisy_n never_o leave_v till_o he_o have_v bring_v he_o to_o confusion_n answerabale_n to_o that_o 2._o peter_n 2.20_o if_o they_o be_v tangle_v again_o and_o overcome_v of_o the_o filthiness_n from_o which_o they_o be_v at_o first_o escape_v the_o latter_a end_n be_v worse_a with_o they_o than_o the_o beginning_n and_o this_o be_v true_a whether_o we_o respect_v this_o life_n or_o the_o life_n to_o come_v for_o first_o while_o they_o carry_v a_o face_n and_o countenance_n of_o religion_n they_o be_v wrap_v up_o in_o the_o general_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n but_o when_o the_o mask_n of_o hypocrisy_n be_v take_v from_o they_o and_o their_o leprosy_n appear_v they_o be_v single_v out_o as_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o his_o judgement_n hasten_v upon_o they_o at_o the_o entreaty_n of_o his_o servant_n second_o while_n they_o live_v in_o their_o hypocrisy_n they_o be_v quiet_a within_o themselves_o and_o they_o have_v good_a hope_v the_o night_n will_v never_o have_v come_v but_o when_o they_o depart_v in_o the_o open_a contempt_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n than_o they_o find_v their_o conscience_n open_a to_o condemn_v they_o and_o hell_n gate_n open_a to_o let_v they_o in_o three_o their_o end_n shall_v be_v worst_a at_o the_o last_o judgement_n when_o the_o least_o part_n of_o the_o lord_n wrath_n shall_v be_v big_a than_o all_o the_o torment_n they_o feel_v before_o when_o his_o iron_n rod_n shall_v bruise_v they_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v beat_v with_o worse_a than_o scorpion_n but_o now_o with_o the_o godly_a shall_v it_o fare_v otherwise_o who_o end_n shall_v be_v better_o than_o their_o beginning_n whether_o we_o measure_v the_o blessing_n they_o have_v here_o or_o which_o shall_v be_v reveal_v to_o they_o hereafter_o as_o joh_n 42.10.12_o when_o the_o lord_n have_v turn_v away_o the_o captivity_n of_o job_n he_o bless_v his_o last_o day_n more_o than_o the_o first_o and_o give_v he_o as_o the_o text_n speak_v twice_o so_o much_o as_o he_o have_v in_o outward_a thing_n and_o when_o he_o die_v full_a of_o year_n he_o give_v he_o joy_n without_o comparison_n without_o measure_n and_o without_o end_n rom_n chap._n 8._o vers_fw-la 1._o verse_n 1_o now_o then_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n which_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n the_o apostle_n begin_v this_o chapter_n with_o a_o conclusion_n full_a of_o all_o comfort_n depend_v upon_o his_o former_a treatise_n and_o disputation_n for_o before_o he_o show_v what_o our_o estate_n be_v in_o the_o marriage_n with_o our_o first_o husband_n which_o be_v the_o flesh_n namely_o that_o while_o we_o live_v at_o the_o beck_n and_o commandment_n of_o our_o corruption_n and_o can_v no_o soon_o have_v a_o motion_n to_o sin_n beat_v as_o it_o be_v in_o our_o pulse_n but_o we_o bend_v our_o desire_n and_o consent_n to_o encourage_v it_o to_o the_o fruit_n of_o actual_a sin_n that_o all_o this_o while_n so_o long_o as_o we_o give_v wine_n as_o it_o be_v to_o strengthen_v sin_n in_o the_o conception_n we_o be_v no_o better_o then_o in_o the_o state_n of_o damnation_n but_o when_o be_v divorce_v from_o the_o flesh_n we_o be_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n unite_v unto_o christ_n which_o not_o only_o keep_v we_o from_o that_o bondage_n of_o sin_v whereto_o we_o be_v at_o first_o enthrall_v and_o under_o which_o we_o be_v so_o forcible_o hold_v as_o we_o be_v constrain_v to_o sin_n by_o violence_n but_o also_o so_o kill_v that_o muenomed_a flesh_n of_o we_o that_o there_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o new_a creation_n in_o we_o the_o strength_n of_o christ_n dispossess_v and_o disarm_v the_o strength_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n and_o we_o be_v so_o change_v both_o in_o the_o outward_a and_o inward_a man_n as_o all_o be_v become_v fresh_a and_o new_a our_o thought_n our_o will_n our_o affection_n our_o endeavour_n serve_v and_o performig_v their_o duty_n to_o god_n in_o the_o newness_n of_o the_o spirit_n not_o in_o the_o oldness_n of_o the_o letter_n then_o when_o christ_n have_v thus_o sanctify_v we_o and_o we_o live_v sanctify_o in_o he_o when_o his_o spirit_n have_v rifle_v the_o corrupt_a corner_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o plant_v the_o flower_n of_o grace_n where_o before_o grow_v the_o weed_n of_o concupiscence_n then_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o hell_n to_o swallow_v we_o nor_o any_o fear_n of_o condemnation_n to_o torment_v we_o nor_o any_o sin_n so_o to_o press_v we_o down_o but_o with_o the_o wound_n we_o receive_v the_o cure_n nay_o before_o we_o be_v smite_v we_o have_v our_o saviour_n christ_n our_o most_o approve_a physician_n and_o salve_n who_o when_o we_o be_v leave_v more_o than_o half_a dead_a by_o the_o sting_n of_o sin_n like_o the_o merciful_a samaritan_n do_v lay_v we_o in_o his_o own_o breast_n &_o bosom_n 10.34_o luk._n 10.34_o pour_v the_o oil_n of_o his_o own_o blood_n into_o our_o wound_n and_o deliver_v we_o over_o to_o be_v cherish_v preserve_v and_o guide_v by_o his_o own_o spirit_n this_o verse_n stand_v on_o three_o part_n first_o a_o description_n of_o the_o person_n that_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v preserve_v from_o damnation_n set_v down_o indefinite_o yet_o restrain_v to_o a_o particular_a all_o those_o and_o those_o only_a and_o alone_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o no_o other_o second_o by_o what_o mean_v this_o preservation_n from_o hell_n be_v wrought_v namely_o by_o our_o be_v in_o christ_n not_o by_o our_o be_v near_o christ_n three_o to_o take_v away_o the_o strife_n which_o common_o be_v in_o the_o world_n because_o forsooth_o all_o will_v be_v christ_n he_o set_v down_o a_o visible_a badge_n whereby_o to_o discern_v whether_o we_o be_v true_o marry_v to_o christ_n or_o no._n
we_o to_o mingle_v with_o our_o good_a thought_n evil_a thought_n and_o herein_o we_o must_v first_o know_v what_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n and_o before_o our_o conversion_n namely_o we_o be_v bind_v both_o hand_n and_o foot_n as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o chain_n and_o iron_n of_o sin_n that_o we_o can_v move_v to_o any_o good_a and_o so_o long_o we_o be_v the_o slave_n of_o satan_n who_o whip_v we_o with_o our_o own_o corruption_n and_o so_o harden_v our_o heart_n through_o use_n and_o custom_n of_o sin_n that_o we_o be_v lead_v into_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n before_o we_o see_v it_o but_o when_o the_o lord_n do_v strike_v we_o on_o the_o side_n as_o he_o do_v peter_n and_o open_v our_o heart_n as_o he_o do_v the_o heart_n of_o lydia_n that_o we_o do_v see_v the_o riches_n of_o his_o mercy_n 12.7.16.14_o act._n 12.7.16.14_o and_o do_v feel_v our_o iron_n somewhat_o unloose_a that_o be_v our_o corruption_n abate_v whereby_o we_o get_v some_o liberty_n to_o do_v that_o be_v good_a though_o it_o be_v not_o do_v with_o that_o perfection_n that_o be_v require_v yet_o let_v we_o assure_v ourselves_o that_o our_o purpose_n and_o desire_v to_o walk_v with_o god_n and_o to_o do_v good_a be_v accept_v of_o he_o for_o he_o regard_v the_o heart_n and_o dispense_v with_o the_o imperfection_n of_o the_o outward_a man_n to_o which_o purpose_n saint_n paul_n say_v phil._n 3.13.14_o i_o forget_v that_o which_o be_v behind_o and_o endeavour_n to_o that_o be_v before_o and_o follow_v hard_a towards_o the_o mark_n for_o the_o price_n of_o the_o high_a call_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n in_o which_o observe_v three_o thing_n first_o we_o must_v know_v our_o mark_n at_o which_o we_o must_v 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v christ_n and_o unto_o the_o come_n of_o this_o mark_n we_o must_v be_v absolute_o resolve_v second_o we_o must_v not_o look_v behind_o we_o not_o forbid_v we_o to_o look_v back_o unto_o our_o former_a estate_n but_o nothing_o must_v hinder_v we_o from_o go_v to_o this_o work_n as_o whoredom_n usury_n flattery_n deceit_n idolatry_n and_o such_o like_a gross_a sin_n three_o we_o must_v so_o strive_v as_o in_o the_o end_n we_o may_v attain_v this_o mark_n which_o be_v christ_n and_o so_o we_o come_v thither_o it_o skill_v not_o whether_o we_o creep_v or_o go_v by_o step_n and_o degree_n answerable_a to_o that_o 1._o cor._n 9.24_o so_o run_v that_o you_o obtain_v that_o though_o we_o have_v many_o stop_n in_o the_o flesh_n yet_o if_o our_o eye_n be_v still_o upon_o god_n it_o suffice_v last_o that_o we_o may_v be_v abash_v at_o the_o shake_n of_o sin_n and_o may_v grow_v into_o perfect_a hatred_n and_o detestation_n of_o it_o we_o see_v here_o the_o miserable_a estate_n of_o they_o that_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n and_o be_v at_o league_n with_o hell_n that_o howsoever_o their_o life_n be_v varnish_v over_o with_o a_o little_a temporal_a prosperity_n yet_o they_o feed_v themselves_o but_o for_o their_o slaughter_n for_o be_v out_o of_o christ_n and_o disclaim_v holiness_n of_o life_n their_o glory_n shall_v be_v their_o shame_n and_o their_o end_n be_v but_o damnation_n it_o be_v impossible_a as_o solomon_n say_v prover._n 12.3_o for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v establish_v by_o wickedness_n if_o therefore_o thou_o see_v his_o barn_n full_a let_v not_o thy_o soul_n envy_v it_o for_o in_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o wicked_a there_o be_v trouble_v because_o they_o tend_v to_o sin_n and_o the_o lord_n cast_v away_o his_o substance_n if_o thou_o see_v he_o tall_a and_o proud_a as_o the_o cedar_n bless_v thou_o thyself_o in_o thy_o humility_n for_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v in_o his_o house_n though_o his_o excellency_n mount_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o his_o head_n reach_v up_o to_o the_o cloud_n yet_o shall_v he_o perish_v for_o ever_o like_o his_o dung_n his_o root_n shall_v be_v dry_v up_o beneath_o and_o above_o his_o branch_n shall_v be_v cut_v down_o if_o thou_o see_v he_o seat_v and_o wax_a old_a in_o his_o outward_a happiness_n let_v it_o nothing_o trouble_v thou_o for_o his_o bone_n be_v full_a of_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o youth_n and_o it_o shall_v lie_v down_o with_o he_o in_o the_o dust_n at_o length_n his_o eye_n shall_v fail_v and_o then_o shall_v his_o candle_n be_v put_v out_o his_o refuge_n shall_v perish_v and_o then_o fearfulness_n shall_v drive_v he_o to_o his_o foot_n if_o thou_o see_v he_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o rise_v up_o to_o play_v desire_v not_o thou_o to_o taste_v of_o his_o joy_n for_o his_o rejoice_v be_v short_a and_o but_o a_o moment_n and_o though_o wickedness_n be_v sweet_a in_o his_o mouth_n yet_o god_n shall_v draw_v 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o his_o belly_n yea_o affliction_n follow_v sinner_n and_o fear_n shall_v be_v for_o the_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n such_o a_o one_o consume_v like_o a_o râ—â—â—_n thing_n god_n shall_v run_v upon_o he_o and_o his_o arm_n shall_v be_v break_v 〈◊〉_d shall_v destroy_v he_o as_o the_o vine_n her_o sour_a grape_n and_o cast_v he_o off_o 〈◊〉_d the_o olive_n do_v her_o flower_n for_o he_o that_o be_v not_o plant_v in_o christ_n his_o branch_n can_v be_v green_a but_o brimstone_n shall_v be_v scatter_v in_o 〈◊〉_d habitation_n and_o his_o hope_n shall_v be_v indignation_n and_o sorrow_n of_o miâ—â—_n rom_n chap._n 8._o vers_fw-la 2._o verse_n 2_o for_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n have_v free_v i_o from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o death_n in_o this_o verse_n the_o apostle_n insi_v to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n which_o he_o do_v by_o two_o argument_n first_o because_o we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o law_n and_o dominion_n of_o sin_n second_o because_o we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o law_n and_o domination_n of_o death_n against_o these_o tâ—â—o_o the_o conscience_n oppose_v two_o thing_n first_o how_o be_v we_o free_v from_o the_o law_n and_o power_n of_o sin_n since_o we_o have_v so_o many_o unclean_a thought_n so_o many_o rage_a affection_n and_o so_o many_o vile_a and_o naughty_a action_n that_o pass_v from_o we_o in_o the_o course_n of_o our_o life_n second_o how_o be_v we_o free_v from_o the_o law_n and_o sting_n of_o death_n since_o we_o die_v daily_o and_o suffer_v so_o many_o affliction_n and_o misery_n in_o this_o life_n which_o be_v the_o merit_n and_o desert_n of_o sin_n these_o two_o objection_n that_o may_v scare_v and_o trouble_v â—â—e_z tender_a conscience_n and_o inward_a peace_n of_o a_o christian_a he_o answer_v to_o the_o end_n of_o this_o chapter_n in_o this_o verse_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d he_o show_v how_o far_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o 19_o verse_n to_o the_o 17._o how_o far_o we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o law_n of_o death_n which_o be_v the_o first_o punishment_n for_o sin_n as_o appear_v gen._n 2.17_o in_o the_o day_n that_o thou_o eat_v thereof_o thou_o shall_v die_v 〈◊〉_d death_n and_o from_o the_o 17._o verse_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n he_o trew_v how_o far_o we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o misery_n and_o calamity_n of_o 〈◊〉_d life_n now_o in_o this_o verse_n as_o it_o devide_v itself_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v two_o â—â—â—ing_n first_o how_o and_o by_o what_o mean_v we_o obtain_v this_o freedom_n â—â—â—ly_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n second_o â—â—things_n from_o which_o we_o be_v free_v which_o be_v two_o first_o from_o the_o â—â—â—son_n of_o sin_n second_o from_o the_o power_n of_o death_n for_o the_o first_o we_o must_v learn_v to_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v in_o we_o the_o one_o be_v absolute_a and_o inherent_a in_o christ_n the_o virtue_n whereof_o impute_v unto_o we_o bring_v perefect_a absolution_n from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o sin_n and_o bitterness_n of_o death_n the_o other_o be_v but_o pour_v into_o we_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n spirit_n abide_v in_o we_o do_v but_o qualify_v and_o temper_v the_o heat_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o violence_n of_o death_n which_o otherwise_o will_v rage_v over_o us._n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o we_o we_o may_v well_o cry_v out_o with_o saint_n paul_n rom._n 7.24_o o_o wretched_a man_n that_o we_o be_v who_o shall_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n but_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n then_o may_v we_o bold_o say_v we_o be_v already_o deliver_v from_o it_o that_o this_o may_v be_v
make_v more_o plainâ—_n paul_n rom._n 7.18_o say_v he_o know_v no_o good_a thing_n dwell_v in_o his_o flesh_n and_o here_o he_o say_v he_o be_v free_v from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o death_n so_o as_o it_o may_v be_v think_v these_o two_o place_n and_o speech_n do_v not_o agree_v the_o answer_n be_v paul_n be_v carnal_a sell_v under_o sin_n and_o thereby_o make_v a_o slave_n to_o satan_n even_o as_o a_o slave_n that_o be_v sell_v in_o the_o market_n be_v to_o his_o master_n but_o this_o be_v only_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o himself_o but_o now_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o apply_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o union_n between_o christ_n and_o he_o and_o so_o may_v bold_o say_v he_o be_v now_o no_o flesh_n but_o all_o spirit_n and_o do_v the_o good_a he_o will_v to_o make_v it_o plain_o 1._o joh._n 5.6_o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n come_v by_o blood_n and_o water_n signify_v thereby_o that_o as_o his_o blood_n wash_v away_o the_o guiltiness_n of_o our_o sin_n so_o his_o water_n wash_v away_o the_o filthiness_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o that_o as_o his_o blood_n do_v justify_v we_o in_o heaven_n so_o his_o water_n do_v sanctify_v we_o here_o on_o earth_n with_o which_o water_n of_o he_o because_o it_o answer_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o we_o we_o have_v need_v daily_o to_o be_v wash_v for_o as_o the_o skin_n cleave_v fast_o to_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o flesh_n to_o the_o bone_n so_o do_v sin_n to_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n that_o we_o have_v need_v continual_o to_o be_v cleanse_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o life_n of_o christ_n in_o us._n and_o this_o be_v that_o water_n speak_v of_o joh._n 3.5_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v be_v save_v mean_v thereby_o our_o regeneration_n and_o so_o joh._n 13.10_o where_o christ_n allude_v to_o they_o that_o come_v out_o of_o bath_n have_v need_n wash_v their_o low_a part_n because_o the_o filthiness_n descend_v to_o the_o foot_n persuade_v we_o thereby_o to_o a_o daily_a increase_n in_o a_o sanctify_a course_n because_o some_o corruption_n will_v hang_v at_o least_o at_o our_o singer_n end_n according_a to_o that_o job_n 9.30.31_o if_o i_o wash_v myself_o with_o snow_n water_n and_o make_v my_o hand_n most_o clean_o yet_o my_o own_o clothes_n shall_v make_v i_o filthy_a so_o as_o though_o we_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o we_o yet_o our_o best_a action_n be_v sinful_a for_o as_o it_o be_v say_v esa_n 64.6_o our_o righteousness_n be_v as_o filthy_a clout_n the_o original_n signify_v such_o clout_n as_o come_v from_o child_n new_o bear_v or_o such_o as_o surgians_n use_v to_o make_v clean_a ulcer_n or_o such_o as_o beggar_n find_v upon_o dung_a hill_n to_o patch_v their_o ragged_a cloak_n withal_o or_o such_o as_o be_v not_o once_o to_o be_v name_v as_o the_o ancient_a writer_n of_o the_o jew_n do_v make_v mention_n to_o who_o this_o be_v chief_o speak_v the_o prophet_n in_o that_o place_n allude_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o purify_n in_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n for_o we_o read_v levit._n 15.19_o that_o unclean_a thing_n be_v separate_v both_o from_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o from_o the_o use_n of_o man_n which_o be_v then_o but_o ceremonial_a both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o thereby_o unfit_a for_o god_n service_n and_o be_v real_o and_o moral_o in_o we_o for_o we_o be_v vile_a and_o pollute_a not_o worthy_a the_o society_n one_o of_o another_o for_o fear_v of_o infect_v each_o other_o and_o yet_o these_o be_v our_o best_a action_n as_o esay_n speak_v mean_v thereby_o both_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o number_n of_o they_o and_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o they_o for_o they_o be_v all_o accurse_a before_o god_n i_o mean_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v in_o we_o not_o that_o the_o spirit_n cause_v this_o uncleanness_n but_o through_o the_o lust_n sensuality_n and_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n even_o as_o fair_a water_n from_o a_o clear_a fountain_n be_v make_v filthy_a by_o run_v through_o unclean_a channel_n the_o cause_n whereof_o be_v that_o concupiscence_n which_o through_o the_o serpent_n temptation_n enter_v into_o our_o first_o parent_n when_o they_o transgress_v this_o be_v the_o first_o sin_n that_o live_v and_o the_o last_o sin_n that_o die_v even_o as_o the_o heart_n be_v in_o the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n and_o this_o lust_n cause_v and_o force_v we_o to_o commit_v the_o evil_a we_o will_v not_o and_o to_o omit_v the_o good_a we_o will_v and_o if_o it_o can_v prevail_v this_o way_n with_o we_o than_o it_o will_v entice_v we_o partly_o to_o commit_v the_o evil_a and_o partly_o to_o omit_v the_o good_a by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o heart_n only_o and_o if_o it_o â—â—â—le_v in_o this_o it_o will_v cause_v such_o a_o cross_v and_o corrupt_a thought_n to_o come_v in_o the_o way_n to_o poison_v the_o good_a we_o do_v that_o though_o we_o do_v it_o yet_o it_o deserve_v death_n because_o we_o be_v command_v to_o love_n god_n with_o all_o our_o thought_n which_o if_o any_o one_o be_v range_v we_o do_v not_o this_o be_v urge_v the_o more_o that_o we_o may_v see_v and_o acknowledge_v how_o far_o our_o best_a action_n which_o be_v in_o high_a price_n and_o estimation_n with_o we_o and_o which_o run_v from_o the_o clear_a part_n of_o the_o wel-head_n be_v from_o deserve_v any_o thing_n which_o we_o may_v yet_o see_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n more_o plain_o gen._n 6.5_o where_o it_o be_v say_v concern_v the_o natural_a man_n that_o the_o mould_n of_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o a_o man_n heart_n be_v evil_a only_o evil_a and_o evil_a every_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v speak_v of_o the_o best_a child_n of_o god_n lean_v out_o but_o this_o word_n only_o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v in_o we_o beget_v some_o good_a thought_n and_o bring_v forth_o some_o good_a fruit_n that_o they_o be_v not_o only_a evil_a though_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o corruption_n and_o that_o they_o taste_v of_o the_o unsavoury_a saltness_n of_o our_o nature_n they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v nothing_o but_o evil_a for_o in_o the_o choice_a child_n of_o god_n there_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n &_o of_o apostasy_n &_o of_o all_o sin_n but_o that_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o be_v so_o choke_v and_o weaken_v as_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o break_v forth_o hobeit_n by_o the_o remainder_n of_o sin_n abide_v in_o we_o all_o our_o action_n be_v so_o infect_v &_o poison_a as_o they_o be_v loathsome_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n which_o must_v teach_v we_o to_o humble_v ourselves_o before_o he_o &_o to_o crave_v pardon_n even_o for_o our_o prayer_n which_o be_v pollute_v with_o many_o by-thought_n &_o then_o will_v he_o as_o mal._n 3.17_o spare_v we_o as_o a_o man_n spare_v his_o son_n that_o serve_v he_o for_o the_o lord_n regard_v rather_o the_o good_a affection_n than_o the_o good_a action_n the_o holy_a fountain_n from_o whence_o it_o procee_v rather_o than_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o fountain_n that_o it_o run_v thorough_a some_o corrupt_a vein_n of_o this_o earth_n and_o flesh_n of_o we_o and_o this_o be_v in_o respect_n the_o spirit_n of_o life_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o us._n but_o now_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n himself_o than_o we_o may_v bold_o say_v we_o be_v all_o spirit_n and_o not_o flesh_n that_o christ_n by_o his_o satisfaction_n have_v take_v away_o the_o accusation_n can_v come_v against_o we_o for_o any_o sin_n and_o the_o imperfection_n can_v be_v lay_v against_o we_o for_o any_o action_n for_o all_o we_o do_v be_v accept_v of_o god_n in_o he_o and_o we_o can_v be_v charge_v with_o nothing_o for_o christ_n make_v intercession_n for_o we_o and_o as_o eph._n 2.1_o god_n in_o christ_n have_v quicken_v we_o that_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o as_o heb._n 2.9_o christ_n have_v taste_v death_n for_o all_o man_n so_o as_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n person_n we_o may_v well_o conclude_v we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o death_n second_o observe_v hence_o that_o they_o that_o will_v take_v comfort_n by_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v able_a to_o apply_v the_o power_n of_o his_o death_n to_o the_o crucify_a not_o only_o in_o general_n but_o even_o of_o every_o particular_a sin_n in_o they_o as_o the_o
hear_v so_o if_o the_o rain_n fall_v on_o the_o rock_n it_o moisten_v it_o nothing_o at_o all_o neither_o soften_v it_o and_o this_o be_v only_o through_o the_o hardness_n of_o the_o rock_n even_o so_o fare_v it_o betwixt_o the_o law_n and_o we_o for_o that_o the_o law_n be_v deprive_v of_o the_o power_n to_o save_v be_v not_o for_o any_o defect_n in_o itself_o for_o it_o be_v holy_a perfect_a righteous_a just_a heavenly_a spiritual_a eternal_a but_o the_o fault_n be_v in_o our_o flesh_n for_o we_o be_v all_o weak_a blind_a deaf_a stony-hearted_a not_o able_a to_o receive_v any_o impression_n of_o obedience_n at_o all_o again_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o the_o law_n two_o manner_n of_o way_n first_o either_o as_o give_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n write_v with_o his_o finger_n in_o table_n of_o stone_n which_o be_v the_o ten_o commandment_n second_o or_o else_o it_o speak_v of_o that_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o law_n that_o be_v of_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o law_n the_o first_o which_o be_v the_o ten_o commandment_n it_o be_v double_a for_o it_o command_v the_o good_a and_o forbid_v the_o evil_a for_o the_o second_o the_o effect_n be_v also_o double_a for_o it_o rewade_v for_o the_o good_a and_o condemn_v for_o the_o evil_n so_o as_o the_o law_n have_v these_o four_o thing_n it_o command_v and_o forbid_v it_o reward_v and_o condemn_v he_o than_o that_o be_v not_o able_a to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n be_v a_o dead_a man_n i_o speak_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o law_n only_o and_o not_o of_o christ_n for_o christ_n himself_o say_v speak_v to_o one_o that_o seek_v life_n by_o his_o work_n if_o thou_o will_v have_v life_n everlasting_a keep_v the_o commandment_n which_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o man_n to_o do_v no_o more_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o the_o law_n to_o save_v yea_o it_o be_v not_o only_o unable_a to_o do_v this_o but_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o law_n we_o be_v make_v more_o sinful_a for_o as_o rom._n 3.20_o by_o the_o law_n come_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n and_o chap._n 4.15_o the_o law_n cause_v wrath_n and_o 1._o cor._n 15.56_o the_o strength_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o law_n so_o as_o first_o it_o convince_v we_o of_o the_o good_a we_o do_v our_o heart_n be_v of_o themselves_o rot_v and_o the_o root_n be_v unsound_a so_o must_v the_o tree_n be_v the_o body_n be_v corrupt_a so_o must_v the_o member_n be_v and_o the_o fountain_n be_v unclean_a so_o must_v the_o stream_n be_v second_o it_o convince_v we_o for_o not_o do_v good_a &_o in_o one_o thing_n be_v straight_a than_o all_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n condemn_v our_o stray_a thought_n and_o charge_v we_o not_o simple_o of_o sin_n and_o transgression_n but_o of_o voluntary_a treason_n and_o rebellion_n against_o our_o god_n and_o three_o it_o discharge_v upon_o we_o not_o only_o all_o the_o curse_n of_o this_o life_n from_o our_o conception_n to_o our_o death_n but_o also_o of_o damnation_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v so_o as_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o law_n only_o we_o have_v already_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n pronounce_v against_o we_o and_o do_v eat_v talk_v buy_v sell_v and_o such_o like_v but_o as_o prisoner_n reprive_v and_o stay_v a_o while_n from_o execution_n and_o this_o be_v the_o quality_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n inse_v &_o pierce_v in_o itself_o and_o by_o itself_o separate_v from_o all_o other_o thing_n for_o i_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n as_o it_o be_v teach_v by_o moses_n for_o that_o as_o david_n say_v psal_n 119._o be_v perfect_a and_o convert_v the_o soul_n and_o give_v wisdom_n to_o the_o simple_a and_o teach_v we_o faith_n to_o lay_v hold_n on_o christ_n when_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o sink_v in_o ourselves_o and_o draw_v we_o to_o repentance_n by_o command_v the_o good_a and_o forbid_v the_o evil_a by_o reward_v the_o good_a and_o threaten_v the_o evil_a but_o the_o law_n as_o it_o be_v a_o bare_a letter_n bid_v we_o do_v such_o a_o thing_n and_o give_v we_o no_o strength_n to_o perform_v it_o lose_v it_o strength_n by_o the_o strength_n of_o our_o corruption_n show_v in_o what_o a_o desperate_a case_n they_o stand_v that_o depend_v upon_o the_o law_n for_o their_o salvation_n for_o weigh_v ourselves_o in_o this_o balance_n we_o shall_v be_v light_a than_o the_o shickle_v of_o the_o sanctuary_n if_o we_o look_v in_o this_o glass_n we_o shall_v be_v wretched_a and_o deform_a and_o try_v ourselves_o by_o this_o touch_n stone_n we_o shall_v be_v no_o gold_n but_o dross_n to_o make_v this_o plain_a and_o that_o our_o blood_n may_v be_v upon_o our_o own_a and_n and_o the_o law_n remain_v unblameable_a we_o must_v 〈◊〉_d stand_v there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o law_n the_o one_o be_v the_o substantial_a and_o natural_a law_n the_o other_o be_v a_o accidental_a or_o occasional_a law_n mention_v by_o this_o apostle_n rom._n 7.8.9_o where_o we_o must_v observe_v that_o sin_n receive_v no_o occasion_n from_o the_o law_n for_o then_o occasion_n have_v be_v give_v but_o take_v a_o occasion_n not_o of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o the_o law_n that_o be_v because_o the_o law_n forbid_v therefore_o we_o will_v do_v it_o now_o between_o a_o cause_n and_o occasion_n there_o be_v great_a difference_n the_o substantial_a law_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o moral_a law_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n have_v two_o part_n it_o forbid_v impiety_n and_o uncleanness_n and_o command_v sanctification_n and_o holiness_n but_o the_o law_n occasional_a proceed_v out_o of_o the_o first_o which_o be_v substantial_a for_o if_o the_o law_n have_v not_o say_v thou_o shall_v not_o lust_n thou_o will_v not_o do_v it_o but_o be_v by_o the_o law_n restrain_v thou_o be_v in_o thy_o own_o corruption_n provoke_v unto_o that_o sin_n so_o that_o here_o be_v two_o flat_a contrariety_n meet_v together_o the_o law_n and_o our_o nature_n the_o one_o command_v the_o other_o rebel_a the_o one_o forbid_v the_o otherse_a that_o cause_n embrace_v so_o as_o but_o for_o the_o law_n our_o sin_n will_v not_o so_o much_o appear_v for_o example_n we_o be_v able_a to_o eat_v more_o in_o winter_n then_o in_o summer_n by_o reason_n in_o winter_n there_o meet_v two_o contrary_n the_o outward_a cold_a and_o inward_o beat_v which_o be_v drive_v into_o the_o body_n increase_v the_o appetite_n which_o be_v not_o so_o in_o summer_n for_o then_o rather_o heat_n meet_v with_o heat_n which_o abate_v the_o stomach_n even_o so_o the_o lord_n have_v set_v his_o law_n as_o a_o bulwark_n to_o keep_v in_o sin_n that_o it_o break_v not_o forth_o of_o the_o breast_n now_o when_o sin_n find_v such_o resistance_n as_o it_o can_v rush_v through_o this_o law_n than_o it_o rebound_v back_o again_o into_o our_o bosom_n and_o there_o kindle_v a_o great_a fire_n of_o concupiscence_n than_o it_o do_v before_o yet_o be_v the_o law_n holy_a pure_a righteous_a heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a the_o rule_n of_o obedience_n and_o of_o a_o sanctify_a life_n but_o out_o nature_n be_v impure_a unrighteous_a corrupt_a and_o from_o the_o earth_n earthly_a the_o law_n proceed_v from_o god_n and_o our_o nature_n from_o the_o devil_n who_o pour_v this_o poison_n into_o our_o heart_n for_o even_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v the_o book_n for_o all_o man_n and_o whereby_o the_o eternal_a power_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v discern_v that_o he_o may_v be_v glorify_v we_o see_v how_o rom._n 1.20_o he_o be_v thereby_o dishonour_v they_o turn_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o incorruptible_a god_n to_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o corruptible_a mam_n which_o proceed_v only_o from_o their_o vain_a thought_n and_o foolish_a heart_n full_a of_o darkness_n but_o their_o end_n be_v reprobation_n so_o for_o the_o law_n write_v where_o it_o pare_v off_o the_o dead_a flesh_n that_o we_o may_v see_v how_o sore_o we_o be_v smite_v by_o sin_n that_o by_o this_o mean_v we_o may_v run_v to_o christ_n who_o be_v a_o ready_a physician_n skilful_a and_o pitiful_a in_o heal_v all_o wound_n we_o still_o keep_v at_o home_n and_o run_v back_o into_o ourselves_o as_o if_o thereby_o we_o can_v be_v cure_v where_o in_o truth_n our_o disease_n by_o this_o negligence_n be_v the_o more_o increase_v nothing_o be_v able_a to_o heal_v but_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o for_o the_o gospel_n who_o end_n be_v to_o make_v peace_n between_o god_n and_o man_n and_o between_o man_n and_o man_n show_v there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n one_o spirit_n &_o one_o faith_n thereby_o we_o but_o one_o man_n child_n even_o god_n which_o shall_v be_v the_o power_n of_o salvation_n to_o we_o and_o the_o bond_n of_o love_n among_o we_o through_o the_o malice_n of_o sathan_n and_o
the_o time_n we_o may_v fail_v of_o his_o promotion_n there_o be_v but_o one_o particular_a flower_n of_o that_o kind_n in_o the_o whole_a garden_n of_o god_n beside_o he_o have_v no_o such_o mean_n of_o faith_n offer_v he_o till_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o gallows_n whereas_o we_o have_v have_v and_o do_v still_o enjoy_v great_a store_n both_o for_o our_o present_a use_n and_o for_o to_o lay_v up_o against_o a_o dearth_n hereafter_o &_o again_o by_o this_o our_o defer_v and_o shuffle_n off_o the_o time_n of_o salvation_n we_o sin_v three_o way_n against_o god_n against_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n and_o against_o our_o own_o soul_n against_o god_n because_o we_o dally_v with_o he_o and_o abuse_v his_o patience_n put_v that_o day_n far_o off_o which_o may_v come_v at_o the_o least_o to_o thou_o in_o a_o instant_n if_o the_o lord_n withdraw_v thy_o breath_n but_o a_o while_n from_o thou_o against_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n because_o thou_o deprive_v they_o of_o that_o company_n comfort_n and_o profit_n thou_o may_v have_v each_o of_o other_o for_o herein_o stand_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n in_o a_o fellow-feeling_n one_o of_o another_o misery_n comfort_v they_o in_o their_o grief_n strengthen_v they_o in_o their_o infirmity_n supply_v they_o in_o their_o want_n and_o encourage_v they_o in_o the_o faith_n and_o power_n of_o grace_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v last_o against_o themselves_o in_o thus_o hazard_v their_o soul_n for_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o say_v lord_n have_v mercy_n on_o thou_o when_o thou_o be_v on_o thy_o death_n bed_n when_o rather_o sense_n of_o thy_o pain_n then_o feel_v of_o thy_o sin_n do_v drive_v thou_o to_o that_o extremity_n but_o thou_o must_v seek_v for_o mercy_n before_o thou_o be_v thrust_v into_o those_o strait_n else_o may_v thy_o conscience_n then_o fly_v in_o thy_o face_n and_o the_o remembrance_n of_o thy_o former_a negligence_n stop_v thy_o mouth_n as_o a_o just_a revenge_n for_o thy_o sin_n of_o delay_n which_o be_v before_o commit_v again_o here_o all_o lithernesse_n and_o laziness_n be_v remove_v from_o they_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o find_v excuse_n for_o not_o walk_v so_o cheerful_o bold_o and_o constant_o in_o the_o right_a way_n as_o they_o shall_v for_o assure_v thyself_o there_o be_v no_o cross_n can_v fall_v upon_o thou_o of_o that_o force_n as_o to_o cross_v the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o thou_o if_o thou_o thyself_o be_v not_o a_o mean_n to_o quench_v it_o for_o if_o thou_o will_v hide_v thy_o talon_n it_o be_v true_a it_o can_v turn_v thou_o to_o no_o advantage_n and_o if_o thou_o do_v not_o stir_v up_o the_o grace_n in_o thou_o and_o varnish_v they_o as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o continual_a use_n of_o they_o no_o marvel_n though_o they_o decay_v and_o thou_o too_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v take_v only_o by_o the_o violent_a that_o strive_v and_o sweat_v and_o labour_n even_o as_o he_o that_o be_v famish_v do_v for_o meat_n so_o that_o if_o thou_o entertain_v the_o spirit_n with_o diligence_n in_o prayer_n in_o hear_v in_o meditation_n and_o such_o like_a holy_a duty_n it_o will_v awake_v thou_o from_o thy_o sleep_n and_o remove_v all_o impediment_n that_o may_v either_o turn_v back_o thy_o eye_n from_o behold_v thy_o anoint_a christ_n jesus_n or_o with_o draw_v thy_o heart_n from_o buy_v that_o hide_a treasure_n that_o be_v seal_v up_o for_o thou_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n last_o observe_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o apostle_n speech_n beginning_n with_o the_o negative_a we_o must_v not_o walk_v after_o the_o flesh_n as_o a_o matter_n of_o great_a weight_n before_o he_o come_v to_o the_o affirmative_a to_o walk_v after_o the_o spirit_n for_o where_o there_o be_v the_o absence_n of_o good_a there_o must_v needs_o be_v evil_a but_o where_o there_o be_v the_o absence_n of_o evil_a it_o follow_v not_o that_o there_o be_v good_a therefore_o we_o must_v not_o only_o not_o do_v evil_a but_o we_o must_v do_v good_a as_o david_n say_v cease_v from_o evil_a and_o do_v good_a so_o as_o the_o flesh_n must_v first_o be_v shake_v off_o before_o we_o can_v shape_v our_o action_n or_o affection_n after_o the_o spirit_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n esay_n say_v cap._n 1.16.17_o cease_v to_o do_v evil_a learn_v to_o do_v well_o and_o paul_n rom._n 13.12_o cast_v away_o the_o work_n of_o darkness_n and_o put_v on_o the_o armour_n of_o light_n and_o ephe._n 4.22.23_o cast_v off_o the_o old_a man_n which_o be_v corrupt_a and_o be_v renew_a in_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o mind_n and_o as_o tit._n 2.12_o we_o must_v not_o only_o deny_v ungodliness_n but_o we_o must_v live_v religious_o and_o 1._o pet._n 4.1_o there_o must_v be_v in_o we_o a_o sign_n not_o only_o of_o christ_n suffering_n but_o also_o of_o his_o resurrection_n to_o live_v not_o after_o the_o lust_n of_o man_n but_o after_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o as_o rom._n 7.4_o we_o must_v not_o only_o be_v divorce_v from_o our_o first_o husband_n the_o flesh_n but_o we_o must_v be_v marry_v to_o our_o second_o husband_n which_o be_v the_o spirit_n so_o as_o for_o thesound_v cure_n of_o our_o corruption_n the_o rot_a flesh_n must_v first_o be_v pare_v away_o that_o the_o right_a plaster_n may_v be_v apply_v and_o when_o thou_o be_v heal_v thou_o must_v sin_v no_o more_o lest_o a_o worse_a thing_n come_v unto_o thou_o but_o as_o have_v the_o sore_o run_v on_o thou_o the_o lord_n dispense_v with_o thy_o untowardness_n for_o that_o time_n so_o now_o have_v the_o wound_n stop_v and_o thy_o eye_n open_v by_o a_o second_o lay_v of_o christ_n hand_n upon_o thou_o thou_o must_v perform_v such_o action_n of_o life_n only_o as_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n work_v in_o thou_o the_o usurer_n therefore_o must_v not_o only_o leave_v his_o usury_n but_o he_o must_v lend_v free_o the_o oppressor_n must_v not_o only_o cease_v from_o grind_v the_o face_n of_o the_o poor_a but_o he_o must_v relieve_v they_o liberal_o the_o proud_a man_n must_v not_o only_o forget_v to_o wrinkle_n his_o face_n by_o look_v austere_o but_o with_o meekness_n and_o humility_n he_o must_v embrace_v his_o brethren_n the_o profane_a man_n must_v not_o only_o forsake_v his_o jest_n and_o scoff_v at_o religion_n but_o he_o must_v set_v himself_o in_o the_o same_o rank_n to_o be_v rail_v at_o for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n know_v that_o by_o this_o mean_n as_o 1._o pet._n 4.14_o the_o spirit_n on_o his_o part_n be_v glorify_v and_o this_o may_v serve_v to_o stop_v their_o mouth_n that_o think_v he_o a_o honest_a man_n that_o do_v no_o harm_n whereas_o the_o not_o do_v hurt_n be_v but_o as_o a_o tingle_a and_o prick_v in_o the_o flesh_n after_o a_o great_a benumnednesse_n but_o it_o must_v be_v the_o action_n of_o good_a that_o must_v show_v the_o life_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v in_o thou_o else_o may_v thou_o as_o well_o think_v it_o a_o causeless_a curse_n upon_o the_o figtree_n that_o have_v but_o leaf_n wherewith_o she_o do_v no_o harm_n be_v yet_o dry_v up_o because_o she_o bear_v no_o fruit_n rom_n chap._n 8._o vers_fw-la 5.6_o verse_n 5_o for_o they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o flesh_n savour_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o spirit_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n verse_n 6_o for_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v death_n but_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v life_n and_o peace_n hence_o the_o apostle_n proceed_v to_o prove_v who_o those_o be_v who_o be_v ingraft_v into_o christ_n and_o who_o be_v not_o but_o continue_v in_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o this_o he_o do_v by_o follow_v the_o opposition_n first_o make_v between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n show_v in_o these_o verse_n what_o the_o several_a nature_n and_o disposition_n of_o they_o both_o be_v and_o second_o what_o be_v their_o several_a end_n they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o flesh_n think_v nothing_o savoury_a but_o what_o come_v from_o the_o flesh_n but_o their_o fruit_n and_o end_n be_v death_n that_o be_v damnation_n but_o they_o that_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n taste_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v spiritual_a and_o the_o fruit_n and_o end_n of_o they_o tend_v to_o a_o double_a comfort_n for_o their_o soul_n first_o bring_v peace_n of_o conscience_n which_o be_v a_o continual_a feast_n in_o this_o life_n second_o eternal_a felicity_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v so_o as_o in_o sum_n his_o meaning_n be_v to_o show_v that_o as_o many_o as_o be_v not_o in_o christ_n shall_v be_v damn_v and_o as_o many_o as_o build_v upon_o christ_n shall_v be_v save_v then_o we_o must_v first_o know_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o flesh_n and_o what_o be_v
call_v they_o rom._n 7.5_o that_o be_v but_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o therefore_o the_o perturbation_n of_o sin_n do_v work_v inward_o in_o the_o member_n of_o a_o natural_a man_n wherein_o we_o must_v make_v a_o difference_n between_o perturbation_n and_o affection_n we_o have_v affection_n in_o we_o by_o nature_n for_o when_o we_o be_v in_o our_o integrity_n we_o have_v the_o understanding_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o will_n yea_o and_o we_o have_v affection_n to_o perform_v his_o will_n but_o after_o the_o fall_n these_o affection_n be_v pervert_v for_o where_o before_o they_o be_v fix_v on_o god_n now_o they_o be_v settle_v on_o sin_n but_o for_o perturbation_n they_o arise_v and_o proceed_v from_o the_o corrupt_a root_n of_o nature_n it_o be_v a_o sin_n derive_v from_o original_a sin_n so_o that_o if_o a_o man_n die_v in_o the_o womb_n the_o lord_n have_v enough_o to_o condemn_v he_o but_o if_o he_o live_v after_o his_o birth_n then_o upon_o this_o original_a sin_n there_o work_v the_o perturbation_n of_o sin_n which_o heap_v great_a condemnation_n upon_o his_o head_n and_o this_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o unregenerate_a that_o all_o they_o do_v be_v sin_n it_o be_v but_o the_o some_o and_o fruit_n of_o the_o sin_n that_o lie_v within_o for_o if_o a_o natural_a man_n will_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n he_o must_v either_o do_v that_o which_o be_v command_v or_o forbid_v or_o else_o that_o be_v neither_o command_v nor_o forbid_v as_o thing_n indifferent_a to_o marry_v to_o eat_v to_o wash_v the_o hand_n and_o such_o like_a and_o even_o in_o these_o he_o sin_v for_o as_o to_o the_o clean_a all_o thing_n be_v clean_o so_o to_o he_o that_o be_v pollute_v all_o that_o come_v from_o he_o be_v defile_v yea_o that_o which_o of_o itself_o be_v no_o sin_n but_o a_o duty_n command_v as_o prayer_n alm_n hear_v the_o word_n and_o such_o like_a proceed_v from_o he_o be_v sin_n because_o they_o rise_v not_o from_o a_o good_a root_n the_o heart_n be_v defile_v nor_o tend_v not_o to_o a_o good_a end_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n not_o be_v respect_v so_o as_o we_o may_v true_o say_v of_o they_o they_o do_v the_o good_a they_o will_v not_o willing_o do_v and_o they_o do_v not_o the_o evil_a thy_o will_v do_v for_o what_o be_v all_o paul_n moral_a righteousness_n phil._n 3.6_o wherein_o he_o be_v unblameable_a but_o as_o the_o excrement_n of_o a_o dog_n because_o it_o come_v mere_o from_o a_o natural_a man_n for_o they_o be_v not_o do_v for_o any_o love_n to_o god_n or_o of_o his_o glory_n nor_o for_o any_o care_n of_o their_o brethren_n but_o only_o for_o ostentation_n to_o reap_v praise_n and_o commendation_n of_o man_n that_o if_o a_o brother_n hap_n to_o receive_v comfort_n by_o it_o it_o be_v beyond_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o doer_n and_o therefore_o all_o be_v fleshly_a and_o sinful_a nay_o though_o the_o reprobate_n have_v their_o repugnancy_n &_o conflict_n in_o they_o both_o before_o the_o sin_n commit_v and_o repentance_n for_o it_o after_o yet_o do_v this_o nothing_o lessen_v nor_o extenuate_v the_o malice_n of_o their_o heart_n nor_o make_v their_o sin_n less_o sinful_a for_o though_o their_o be_v a_o contradiction_n between_o the_o sin_n they_o commit_v and_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o reason_n which_o they_o enjoy_v yet_o be_v this_o but_o between_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o conscience_n the_o conscience_n check_v control_a and_o prick_v the_o heart_n for_o the_o sin_n wherein_o they_o do_v not_o one_o whit_n exceed_v or_o go_v beyond_o medea_n the_o heathen_a that_o can_v say_v she_o see_v better_a thing_n but_o she_o can_v not_o follow_v they_o for_o as_o one_o sick_a of_o a_o loathsome_a disease_n do_v languish_v and_o pine_v away_o which_o make_v all_o his_o friend_n weary_a of_o he_o by_o mean_n whereof_o he_o bewail_v his_o own_o case_n not_o for_o his_o sin_n but_o for_o his_o disease_n and_o not_o for_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o misery_n but_o for_o the_o misery_n itself_o so_o the_o reprobate_n be_v say_v after_o they_o have_v sin_v not_o for_o their_o sin_n but_o because_o their_o conscience_n accuse_v they_o of_o their_o sin_n not_o for_o hatred_n to_o the_o sin_n but_o for_o fear_n of_o punishment_n for_o the_o sin_n which_o appear_v by_o this_o that_o have_v liberty_n and_o opportunity_n anew_o they_o fall_v a_o fresh_a to_o sin_v and_o wallow_v in_o the_o mire_n therefore_o be_v not_o thou_o high_a mind_v if_o thou_o be_v a_o great_a rabbin_z learn_v in_o the_o school-point_n of_o divinity_n if_o thou_o can_v decide_v controversy_n resolve_v doubt_n discourse_n of_o difficult_a matter_n for_o all_o this_o may_v thou_o do_v and_o yet_o savour_v of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o death_n if_o thou_o konwe_v only_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n and_o do_v not_o know_v the_o true_a use_n both_o of_o law_n and_o gospel_n neither_o be_v thou_o puff_v up_o what_o ever_o thou_o be_v because_o thou_o resort_v to_o sermon_n read_v over_o the_o bible_n be_v able_a to_o cite_v many_o place_n in_o the_o scripture_n for_o these_o may_v be_v the_o fruit_n of_o a_o dead_a man_n to_o know_v the_o gospel_n and_o to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v how_o the_o gospel_n teach_v thou_o to_o humble_v thyself_o in_o a_o astonishment_n of_o thy_o misery_n to_o mortify_v thyself_o in_o hatred_n of_o thy_o sinful_a flesh_n to_o deny_v thyself_o in_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o thy_o corruption_n and_o to_o lay_v fast_o hold_v upon_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o light_n of_o thy_o salvation_n for_o look_v in_o jer._n 8.8_o the_o carnal_a and_o unbelieve_a jew_n can_v say_v they_o be_v wise_a and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o they_o but_o the_o prophet_n answer_v that_o the_o law_n unto_o they_o be_v in_o vain_a and_o the_o pen_n of_o the_o scribe_n be_v in_o vain_a and_o esa_n 29.11.12_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o vision_n be_v become_v unto_o they_o as_o the_o word_n of_o a_o book_n that_o be_v â—â—â—led_v up_o which_o none_o can_v read_v because_o it_o be_v seal_v which_o place_n teach_v we_o that_o they_o which_o know_v the_o law_n and_o which_o know_v it_o not_o it_o be_v as_o a_o book_n shut_v up_o to_o they_o though_o their_o iniquity_n be_v seal_v up_o in_o it_o because_o they_o true_o understand_v not_o the_o use_n of_o it_o their_o smell_n be_v so_o stop_v with_o the_o savour_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o they_o pervert_v the_o use_n of_o every_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v ordain_v for_o their_o conversion_n now_o if_o we_o will_v take_v but_o a_o little_a view_n and_o look_v into_o the_o world_n we_o shall_v see_v many_o thousand_o savour_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n both_o in_o thing_n unlawful_a and_o in_o thing_n lawful_a unlawful_o use_v the_o covetous_a man_n job._n 20.13.14_o hide_v wickedness_n under_o his_o tongue_n and_o keep_v it_o close_o in_o his_o mouth_n the_o adulterer_n neigh_v after_o their_o neighbour_n wife_n like_o horse_n the_o usurer_n be_v always_o devise_v how_o to_o deceive_v the_o hypocrite_n come_v to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n to_o make_v it_o a_o cloak_n for_o his_o free_a passage_n to_o the_o house_n of_o a_o harlot_n many_o will_v seem_v to_o live_v after_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o second_o table_n but_o not_o of_o the_o first_o brag_v if_o they_o have_v do_v any_o good_a to_o their_o neighbour_n but_o never_o consider_v how_o many_o other_o they_o have_v injure_v nor_o how_o they_o have_v provoke_v god_n by_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o first_o table_n as_o profane_v his_o sabbath_n blaspheme_v his_o name_n and_o raise_v up_o other_o god_n to_o themselves_o in_o their_o heart_n prefer_v the_o second_o table_n before_o the_o first_o not_o weigh_v that_o the_o first_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o second_o and_o the_o second_o to_o be_v but_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o first_o and_o yet_o if_o they_o outward_o observe_v the_o second_o it_o be_v but_o to_o a_o false_a end_n to_o satisfy_v their_o private_a and_o fleshly_a humour_n or_o to_o get_v open_a and_o public_a praise_n of_o fleshly_a man_n like_o themselves_o so_o as_o if_o by_o chance_n they_o profit_v man_n yet_o be_v they_o abominable_a to_o god_n because_o they_o aim_v at_o a_o wrong_a mark_n make_v all_o the_o vein_n and_o current_n of_o their_o action_n to_o end_n and_o run_v into_o the_o main_a sea_n of_o the_o flesh_n they_o be_v such_o as_o of_o who_o christ_n speak_v luk._n 16.15_o you_o justify_v yourselves_o before_o man_n but_o god_n know_v your_o heart_n and_o if_o diverse_a be_v drown_v in_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n joh._n
to_o moses_n to_o be_v read_v to_o the_o people_n and_o to_o be_v leave_v for_o we_o their_o posterity_n it_o will_v teach_v we_o how_o to_o be_v the_o friend_n of_o god_n as_o abraham_n be_v for_o therein_o be_v both_o life_n and_o death_n set_v before_o we_o deut._n 5.33_o it_o be_v as_o a_o line_n and_o plummet_n to_o square_v our_o life_n by_o and_o to_o measure_v our_o step_n to_o heaven_n in_o it_o be_v the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n for_o we_o and_o the_o secret_a for_o himself_o deut._n 29.29_o in_o it_o be_v contain_v promise_n for_o obedience_n and_o a_o whole_a volume_n of_o curse_n for_o break_v it_o so_o that_o if_o we_o will_v be_v save_v we_o must_v please_v god_n and_o how_o we_o shall_v do_v this_o be_v set_v forth_o unto_o we_o in_o his_o law_n and_o if_o we_o separate_v ourselves_o from_o the_o use_n of_o this_o law_n then_o shall_v it_o become_v a_o kill_a letter_n to_o we_o that_o be_v as_o oft_o as_o we_o read_v it_o we_o shall_v read_v our_o own_o damnation_n as_o appear_v 2._o kin._n 22.11_o but_o if_o we_o study_v it_o to_o make_v it_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o obedience_n and_o as_o a_o light_n to_o direct_v we_o through_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o life_n then_o do_v it_o convert_v the_o soul_n condemn_v sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o free_v the_o flesh_n from_o sin_n that_o if_o we_o fall_v we_o fall_v but_o in_o the_o arm_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o be_v the_o way_n we_o be_v direct_v to_o walk_v in_o by_o the_o law_n so_o as_o in_o a_o word_n learn_v that_o the_o apostle_n will_v measure_v thy_o love_n of_o god_n by_o thy_o love_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n even_o as_o a_o earthly_a prince_n will_v discern_v thy_o affection_n of_o he_o by_o thy_o subjection_n to_o his_o sceptre_n second_o observe_v hence_o that_o of_o all_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n the_o rebellion_n of_o man_n be_v great_a nay_o he_o only_o swerve_v from_o the_o course_n of_o his_o first_o creation_n for_o here_o we_o see_v how_o far_o he_o be_v degenerate_a that_o be_v make_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n to_o glorify_v he_o in_o his_o subjection_n to_o his_o law_n now_o he_o turn_v the_o heel_n against_o he_o and_o have_v frame_v a_o law_n to_o himself_o which_o he_o do_v follow_v namely_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n deny_v any_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o his_o maker_n and_o not_o only_o disarm_v himself_o of_o all_o possibility_n of_o subjection_n but_o put_v on_o the_o armour_n of_o god_n enemy_n flat_o oppose_v himself_o and_o stand_v in_o contradiction_n with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o now_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n they_o keep_v the_o end_n of_o their_o creation_n the_o sun_n give_v her_o light_n for_o which_o she_o be_v make_v the_o sea_n keep_v her_o bound_n wherein_o she_o be_v set_v the_o water_n yield_v her_o power_n to_o cleanse_v for_o which_o she_o be_v ordain_v the_o earth_n bring_v forth_o her_o fruit_n as_o she_o be_v command_v every_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n live_v in_o the_o ignorance_n of_o his_o strength_n and_o in_o his_o acknowledgement_n of_o man_n to_o be_v his_o head_n as_o he_o be_v at_o first_o enjoin_v whereas_o if_o they_o shall_v alter_v their_o natural_a course_n as_o the_o sun_n to_o bring_v darkness_n the_o watâ—â—_n to_o defile_v the_o earth_n to_o miscarry_v and_o cast_v all_o her_o fruit_n out_o of_o her_o womb_n before_o it_o be_v ripe_a and_o the_o rest_n to_o pervert_v their_o end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v give_v we_o we_o will_v count_v it_o as_o monstrous_a as_o for_o a_o man_n to_o go_v upon_o his_o head_n with_o his_o foot_n upward_o and_o yet_o be_v the_o case_n of_o man_n more_o monstrous_a for_o where_o god_n make_v he_o a_o live_a soul_n he_o have_v make_v himself_o a_o dead_a carcase_n and_o a_o damn_a creature_n and_o where_o he_o have_v his_o reason_n sanctify_v to_o all_o good_a and_o know_v no_o evil_n he_o have_v now_o all_o the_o power_n of_o his_o understanding_n pollute_v that_o nothing_o but_o weed_n and_o sin_n do_v grow_v up_o in_o he_o and_o where_o he_o have_v a_o law_n give_v he_o to_o bridle_v and_o keep_v he_o in_o from_o range_v he_o have_v take_v the_o bridle_n in_o the_o tooth_n and_o wring_v himself_o by_o his_o concupiscence_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n and_o protection_n of_o god_n nothing_o be_v able_a to_o curb_v or_o keep_v he_o in_o till_o he_o have_v cast_v himself_o out_o of_o the_o saddle_n namely_o the_o paradise_n of_o god_n and_o not_o rest_v thus_o foil_v with_o his_o fall_n he_o stand_v now_o in_o arm_n against_o the_o lord_n as_o if_o he_o throw_v he_o down_o whereas_o alas_o the_o lord_n take_v pleasure_n in_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n see_v it_o be_v very_o good_a and_o he_o overthrow_v himself_o in_o pride_n and_o infidelity_n which_o still_o increase_v as_o his_o age_n increase_v and_o make_v he_o so_o rebellious_a as_o he_o be_v the_o consideration_n whereof_o this_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o best_a of_o we_o as_o we_o lie_v in_o the_o womb_n ought_v exceed_o to_o humble_v we_o and_o wound_v we_o at_o the_o heart_n that_o what_o we_o will_v condemn_v in_o the_o insensible_a creature_n that_o we_o senseless_o run_v into_o and_o yet_o the_o obedience_n we_o see_v perform_v by_o they_o can_v draw_v we_o to_o the_o subjection_n whereto_o we_o be_v tie_v which_o show_v we_o to_o be_v far_o more_o brutish_a than_o they_o and_o therefore_o what_o recompense_n of_o reward_n can_v we_o expect_v if_o we_o continue_v thus_o untamed_a but_o as_o solomon_n say_v prou._n 1.31_o to_o be_v fill_v with_o our_o own_o devise_n and_o cap._n 5.22_o to_o be_v hold_v with_o the_o cord_n of_o our_o own_o sin_n till_o destruction_n come_v like_o a_o whirl_n wind_n and_o carry_v we_o away_o without_o recovery_n again_o learn_v hence_o who_o they_o be_v that_o love_n and_o who_o they_o be_v that_o hate_n god_n such_o as_o keep_v or_o keep_v not_o his_o commandment_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o christ_n if_o you_o love_v i_o keep_v my_o commandment_n and_o as_o be_v comprise_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o commandment_n that_o mercy_n shall_v be_v show_v to_o they_o that_o love_v he_o and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n but_o those_o that_o hate_v he_o and_o will_v not_o have_v christ_n reign_v over_o they_o but_o cast_v his_o yoke_n far_o from_o they_o he_o will_v pursue_v they_o with_o his_o wrath_n to_o the_o four_o generation_n and_o here_o we_o be_v to_o judge_v of_o two_o sort_n of_o man_n the_o one_o that_o sin_n of_o too_o much_o presumption_n the_o other_o that_o sin_n of_o good_a intention_n the_o first_o be_v blasphemer_n profaner_n of_o the_o labbath_n drunkard_n adulterer_n usurer_n &_o such_o like_a that_o think_v all_o time_n lose_v which_o be_v not_o spend_v upon_o their_o lust_n &_o dare_v brave_a the_o heaven_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o vengeance_n reserve_v for_o they_o these_o man_n chase_v and_o hunt_v up_o and_o down_o to_o get_v new_a occasion_n of_o sin_v not_o mask_v or_o dissemble_v but_o open_o proclaim_v the_o poison_n in_o their_o heart_n by_o the_o scab_n and_o vicer_n in_o their_o life_n do_v show_v from_o what_o head_n they_o spring_v for_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o sin_n they_o be_v the_o brood_n of_o the_o serpent_n joh._n 8.44_o &_o joh._n 3.8_o for_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n sin_v not_o that_o be_v he_o that_o labour_v to_o mortify_v his_o flesh_n daily_o and_o to_o purge_v himself_o by_o repentance_n but_o he_o that_o will_v set_v fire_n to_o his_o affection_n that_o be_v already_o enrage_v and_o study_v how_o to_o invent_v mischief_n he_o be_v of_o the_o devil_n for_o the_o other_o sort_n they_o be_v such_o as_o will_v serve_v god_n after_o their_o fancy_n but_o this_o will_v not_o suffice_v for_o though_o they_o mean_v no_o hurt_n or_o that_o their_o conscience_n be_v persuade_v that_o they_o do_v be_v right_n yet_o here_o we_o see_v we_o must_v not_o frame_v the_o law_n of_o god_n according_a to_o our_o conscience_n but_o bend_v our_o conscience_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o worship_v he_o as_o he_o have_v prescribe_v in_o his_o word_n for_o if_o good_a purpose_n or_o good_a intention_n will_v have_v serve_v then_o have_v the_o jew_n as_o great_a cause_n to_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n as_o any_o for_o though_o they_o go_v about_o to_o establish_v their_o own_o righteousness_n through_o work_n yet_o herein_o they_o do_v no_o more_o than_o they_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o scribe_n &_o pharisee_n which_o be_v their_o leader_n yea_o and_o they_o live_v strict_o as_o be_v command_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o have_v a_o zeal_n
this_o life_n three_o to_o make_v they_o the_o more_o inexcusable_a at_o the_o last_o day_n when_o they_o can_v say_v but_o the_o light_n be_v show_v they_o and_o they_o shut_v their_o eye_n and_o that_o grace_n be_v offer_v but_o they_o spurn_v against_o it_o in_o their_o heart_n this_o preach_v and_o exhort_v and_o reprove_v be_v also_o necessary_a for_o the_o elect_a as_o a_o instrument_n to_o conveie_v unto_o we_o that_o grace_n whereby_o we_o be_v convert_v as_o lydia_n by_o hear_v act._n 16.14_o have_v her_o heart_n open_v for_o though_o we_o may_v live_v by_o god_n providence_n without_o our_o appoint_a food_n of_o bread_n deut._n 8.3_o yet_o if_o we_o shall_v reject_v bread_n think_v to_o live_v by_o bare_a providence_n we_o shall_v tempt_v god_n even_o so_o though_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n do_v only_o save_v we_o yet_o be_v his_o word_n as_o the_o golden_a vessel_n wherein_o it_o be_v reach_v forth_o unto_o us._n out_o of_o this_o than_o that_o have_v be_v speak_v general_o observe_v that_o the_o best_a choice_a and_o chief_a action_n of_o a_o natural_a man_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n that_o be_v do_v direct_o sight_n and_o offend_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o we_o be_v in_o this_o estate_n so_o far_o from_o yield_a subjection_n to_o his_o law_n that_o therefore_o we_o sin_v the_o more_o because_o the_o law_n forbid_v we_o for_o as_o there_o be_v great_a contrariety_n betwixt_o cold_a and_o heat_n so_o be_v there_o great_a betwixt_o the_o spiritual_a law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o corrupt_a law_n of_o our_o flesh_n and_o as_o the_o fire_n compass_v about_o with_o the_o force_n of_o the_o wind_n have_v the_o heat_n that_o struggle_v to_o come_v forth_o beat_v back_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o wind_n whereby_o it_o increase_v the_o rage_n of_o the_o fire_n as_o experirience_n teach_v we_o in_o scald_a more_o in_o winter_n than_o in_o summer_n even_o so_o be_v it_o with_o we_o for_o sin_n that_o will_v come_v forth_o and_o be_v drive_v back_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o commandment_n proove_v the_o more_o fierce_a and_o enrage_a sin_n since_o than_o it_o be_v our_o nature_n to_o sin_v the_o more_o because_o we_o be_v forbid_v to_o sin_n and_o that_o the_o success_n and_o fruit_n of_o sin_n be_v so_o dangerous_a as_o to_o keep_v we_o at_o enmity_n with_o god_n with_o who_o if_o we_o make_v no_o peace_n but_o continue_v at_o war_n we_o shall_v have_v the_o worse_a be_v to_o he_o but_o as_o the_o dry_a stubble_n before_o the_o fire_n let_v we_o beware_v how_o in_o this_o lethargy_n of_o sin_n we_o fall_v asleep_a since_o watchfulness_n be_v the_o cure_n prescribe_v by_o our_o physician_n christ_n but_o let_v we_o tremble_v at_o the_o first_o motion_n of_o sin_n shake_v off_o the_o least_o occasion_n that_o may_v provoke_v we_o to_o it_o check_n it_o when_o it_o begin_v first_o to_o start_v out_o and_o cut_v it_o off_o while_o it_o be_v yet_o tender_a lest_o grow_v strong_a head_v it_o make_v we_o grow_v stiff_o neck_v and_o stubborn_a heart_a for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o way_n to_o amend_v bare_o to_o wish_v thou_o can_v leave_v it_o and_o yet_o to_o excuse_v thy_o sin_n because_o it_o be_v thy_o nature_n for_o aswell_o may_v thou_o acquit_v the_o thief_n that_o rob_v thou_o for_o he_o will_v pray_v thou_o to_o bear_v with_o he_o and_o tell_v thou_o it_o be_v so_o old_a and_o sweet_a a_o sin_n to_o steal_v as_o he_o can_v choose_v but_o follow_v it_o but_o thou_o must_v submit_v thyself_o to_o be_v reproove_v for_o thy_o sin_n range_v thyself_o equal_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o every_o commandment_n not_o exclude_v covetousness_n as_o thy_o enemy_n and_o yet_o suffer_v thyself_o to_o be_v surprise_v by_o flattery_n as_o a_o friend_n to_o thy_o promotion_n reject_v hatred_n and_o yet_o harbour_v deceit_n gainsay_v pride_n and_o yet_o abound_v in_o oppression_n defy_v popery_n and_o yet_o embrace_v blasphemy_n for_o they_o end_v all_o alike_o in_o destruction_n of_o body_n and_o sorrow_n of_o mind_n let_v we_o not_o therefore_o go_v near_o the_o stew_n if_o our_o eye_n be_v bend_v to_o lust_n nor_o affect_v pre-eminence_n if_o our_o heart_n be_v bend_v to_o pride_n nor_o handle_v treasure_n if_o our_o affection_n incline_v to_o covetousness_n nor_o haunt_v the_o tavern_n lest_o our_o appetite_n be_v inflame_v with_o wine_n for_o this_o be_v to_o quench_v the_o fire_n with_o oil_n which_o be_v as_o fuel_n to_o maintain_v it_o but_o let_v we_o so_o moderate_v ourselves_o in_o these_o inferior_a blessing_n as_o we_o avoid_v provocation_n to_o sin_n because_o of_o our_o proneness_n to_o sin_n and_o suffer_v not_o our_o weak_a nature_n to_o be_v too_o sharp_o assault_v by_o these_o deceivable_a delight_n which_o be_v in_o themselves_o but_o as_o sugar_a sin_n the_o more_o easy_o to_o ensnare_v we_o in_o the_o net_n of_o the_o devil_n rom_n chap._n 8._o vers_fw-la 8.9_o verse_n 8_o so_o then_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n can_v not_o please_v god_n verse_n 9_o now_o you_o be_v not_o in_o the_o flesh_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n because_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o but_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n the_o same_o be_v not_o he_o in_o these_o verse_n the_o apostle_n conclude_v his_o former_a argument_n of_o the_o opposition_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n both_o way_n proceed_v as_o it_o be_v by_o step_n and_o degree_n in_o this_o sort_n they_o that_o walk_v after_o the_o course_n of_o the_o world_n savour_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o relish_v nothing_o else_o they_o savour_v of_o damnation_n their_o conscience_n be_v already_o scorch_v with_o the_o fire_n of_o hell_n and_o this_o be_v all_o the_o excellency_n of_o man_n wisdom_n because_o it_o be_v not_o at_o slight_a variance_n but_o at_o utter_a defiance_n with_o god_n and_o it_o continue_v in_o this_o enmity_n because_o it_o be_v not_o in_o subjection_n to_o his_o law_n and_o it_o be_v not_o because_o it_o can_v not_o and_o since_o it_o can_v but_o rebel_v it_o be_v impossible_a it_o shall_v please_v god_n on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o that_o make_v a_o conscience_n of_o their_o way_n savour_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o by_o this_o their_o taste_n and_o delight_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n they_o purchase_v to_o themselves_o life_n and_o peace_n for_o such_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n they_o can_v not_o but_o please_v god_n which_o be_v partly_o express_v &_o partly_o imply_v upon_o direct_a consequent_a of_o the_o former_a word_n in_o the_o end_n of_o vers_n 8._o for_o since_o they_o that_o be_v give_v over_o as_o reprobate_n to_o the_o flesh_n can_v please_v god_n they_o that_o have_v but_o flesh_n and_o infirmity_n only_o in_o they_o have_v the_o great_a part_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o body_n season_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n they_o can_v but_o please_v god_n and_o such_o be_v you_o vers_fw-la 9_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o elect_a which_o contain_v three_o part_n in_o it_o first_o a_o proposition_n assume_v s._n paul_n take_v it_o as_o grant_v and_o as_o a_o matter_n without_o controver_n sie_n that_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o flesh_n but_o be_v in_o part_n sanctify_a second_o the_o reason_n that_o move_v he_o so_o to_o take_v it_o because_o the_o spirit_n wrought_v in_o they_o holiness_n of_o life_n for_o god_n and_o a_o unclean_a liver_n can_v lodge_v under_o one_o roose_n three_o a_o reason_n of_o that_o or_o a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o reason_n by_o the_o contrary_a they_o that_o want_v christ_n spirit_n be_v none_o of_o christ_n but_o you_o be_v elect_a and_o choose_v and_o ingraft_v into_o christ_n and_o therefore_o you_o have_v his_o spirit_n and_o have_v his_o spirit_n he_o have_v so_o crucify_v your_o corruption_n as_o you_o be_v no_o long_o in_o the_o flesh_n and_o then_o be_v dead_a unto_o sin_n you_o be_v alive_a unto_o god_n hence_o observe_v first_o the_o great_a force_n and_o efficacy_n of_o those_o word_n they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n for_o it_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n to_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n then_o for_o flesh_n to_o be_v in_o we_o for_o this_o make_v we_o more_o fleshly_a the_o first_o be_v true_a only_o of_o the_o reprobate_n and_o castaway_n the_o other_o only_o of_o the_o elect_a even_o as_o it_o be_v a_o great_a disgrace_n to_o say_v that_o a_o man_n be_v in_o his_o wine_n whereby_o be_v mean_v drunkenness_n than_o that_o wine_n be_v in_o a_o man_n for_o the_o best_a may_v take_v it_o to_o comfort_v their_o heart_n so_o to_o say_v that_o a_o man_n be_v choleric_a be_v more_o than_o to_o say_v
have_v give_v john_n baptist_n good_a countenance_n and_o yet_o have_v chop_v off_o his_o head_n for_o reprove_v just_o it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v none_o stand_v but_o he_o may_v fall_v if_o he_o lean_a to_o his_o own_o wisdom_n nay_o he_o must_v wither_v if_o he_o grow_v up_o among_o stone_n because_o he_o be_v never_o well_o root_v and_o whensoever_o the_o lord_n pull_v away_o the_o vizard_n from_o any_o that_o mask_v under_o the_o cloak_n of_o religion_n he_o do_v it_o to_o make_v they_o that_o stand_v strengthen_v themselves_o in_o christ_n philip._n 4.13_o and_o to_o make_v they_o that_o be_v hollow_a heart_a tremble_v for_o they_o that_o thus_o fall_v their_o heart_n tell_v they_o before_o hand_n of_o it_o their_o come_n to_o christ_n be_v but_o in_o the_o sunshine_n when_o there_o be_v no_o cloud_n of_o persecution_n hang_v over_o and_o their_o follow_v after_o he_o be_v like_o a_o thief_n after_o his_o prey_n that_o will_v let_v it_o go_v unless_o he_o may_v gain_v by_o it_o their_o heart_n ever_o misgive_a they_o in_o their_o own_o profession_n and_o they_o have_v a_o secret_a corner_n in_o the_o flesh_n which_o they_o always_o feed_v what_o show_v soever_o they_o make_v to_o the_o contrary_n but_o now_o the_o straight_a and_o upright_o mind_v christian_n have_v his_o heart_n as_o adamant_n and_o his_o face_n as_o brass_n that_o arm_n he_o with_o resolution_n for_o the_o lord_n cause_n he_o have_v no_o confidence_n in_o the_o flesh_n phil._n 3.3_o but_o his_o whole_a rejoice_v be_v in_o christ_n he_o feel_v such_o sap_n of_o the_o spirit_n at_o the_o root_n that_o he_o think_v it_o with_o christ_n to_o be_v his_o meat_n to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n yea_o he_o can_v true_o and_o bold_o say_v with_o this_o apostle_n that_o neither_o anguish_n of_o mind_n nor_o torment_n of_o body_n vers_fw-la 39_o can_v sever_v he_o or_o make_v he_o so_o much_o as_o lose_v the_o sight_n of_o his_o master_n christ_n but_o he_o will_v ever_o be_v just_a behind_o he_o for_o by_o his_o life_n he_o have_v comfort_n in_o he_o by_o his_o affliction_n he_o have_v fellowship_n with_o he_o and_o by_o his_o death_n he_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o presence_n of_o he_o for_o evermore_o all_o this_o heart_n and_o assurance_n they_o have_v have_v their_o foundation_n from_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n john_n 10.28_o none_o shall_v pluck_v my_o sheep_n out_o of_o my_o hand_n and_o whether_o thou_o be_v a_o sheep_n or_o no_o thou_o can_v tell_v by_o thy_o feed_n for_o howsoever_o thou_o may_v come_v to_o graze_v in_o the_o outward_a assembly_n with_o the_o congregation_n yet_o if_o thy_o ear_n be_v only_o feed_v at_o church_n and_o thy_o thought_n and_o thy_o affection_n at_o home_n in_o the_o flesh_n thyself_o can_v tell_v thou_o be_v but_o a_o wolf_n in_o sheep_n clothing_n so_o that_o as_o the_o persuasion_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v certain_a and_o undoubted_a so_o be_v it_o also_o constant_a and_o perpetual_a howbeit_o the_o power_n and_o pride_n of_o prosperity_n wherewith_o the_o wicked_a be_v puff_v up_o and_o the_o strength_n and_o sting_n of_o adversity_n wherewith_o the_o godly_a be_v humble_v and_o abase_v the_o one_o trample_v upon_o the_o earth_n as_o if_o it_o be_v too_o base_a to_o bear_v they_o the_o other_o creep_v like_o worm_n and_o grasshopper_n upon_o the_o ground_n have_v make_v many_o to_o stagger_v in_o the_o opinion_n of_o their_o profession_n and_o in_o the_o persuasion_n of_o their_o salvation_n because_o he_o seem_v thus_o to_o pass_v by_o they_o as_o in_o a_o whirlwind_n and_o by_o the_o wicked_a with_o a_o mild_a and_o still_a voice_n meet_v they_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o success_n of_o every_o thing_n and_o this_o be_v that_o make_v david_n psal_n 73.13_o think_v his_o labour_n in_o mortification_n to_o be_v but_o lose_v because_o he_o taste_v of_o correction_n every_o morning_n whereas_o they_o that_o set_v their_o mouth_n against_o heaven_n be_v lusty_a &_o strong_a and_o have_v the_o water_n of_o a_o full_a cup_n of_o prosperity_n wring_v out_o to_o they_o but_o when_o he_o have_v be_v in_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o god_n ask_v counsel_n of_o he_o by_o who_o he_o understand_v their_o end_n to_o be_v but_o as_o a_o dream_n when_o one_o awake_v they_o increase_v their_o sin_n by_o their_o fullness_n whereby_o they_o make_v the_o sword_n sharp_a for_o their_o slaughter_n then_o he_o find_v his_o own_o foot_n to_o be_v safe_a and_o they_o to_o be_v slippery_a the_o one_o to_o begin_v his_o journey_n with_o sorrow_n and_o to_o end_v it_o with_o peace_n the_o other_o to_o set_v forth_o in_o jollity_n but_o to_o come_v home_o as_o we_o say_v by_o weep_a cross_n for_o as_o joh_n say_v chap._n 20.22_o terror_n shall_v take_v the_o wicked_a as_o water_n and_o the_o east_n wind_n shall_v hutle_v he_o out_o of_o his_o place_n and_o god_n shall_v cast_v upon_o he_o and_o not_o spare_v he_o though_o he_o will_v fain_o flee_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n even_o so_o let_v we_o not_o make_v this_o comfort_n of_o our_o assure_a blessedness_n uncomfortable_a to_o we_o by_o our_o doubt_n for_o if_o we_o waver_v in_o this_o whether_o god_n love_v we_o and_o we_o he_o the_o chastisement_n of_o a_o father_n will_v prove_v the_o scourge_n of_o a_o revenger_n and_o we_o shall_v think_v he_o smite_v we_o because_o he_o hate_v we_o and_o lift_v we_o up_o to_o cast_v we_o down_o or_o else_o we_o shall_v imagine_v our_o store_n to_o come_v from_o our_o own_o hand_n and_o measure_v our_o life_n after_o the_o crooked_a line_n of_o man_n example_n which_o run_v on_o heap_n to_o hell_n for_o their_o own_o soul_n convince_v they_o of_o their_o forgetfulness_n of_o god_n and_o then_o can_v he_o remember_v they_o in_o paradise_n whereas_o we_o set_v god_n always_o at_o our_o right_a hand_n may_v be_v fure_z hereafter_o he_o will_v set_v we_o at_o his_o and_o that_o he_o guide_v we_o by_o his_o counsel_n psal_n 73.24_o can_v not_o but_o in_o his_o time_n receive_v we_o to_o glory_n therefore_o let_v we_o lift_v up_o our_o head_n use_v keep_v the_o way_n even_o within_o that_o there_o may_v be_v as_o little_a rubbish_n in_o the_o heart_n as_o can_v be_v and_o since_o through_o infirmity_n we_o fall_v oft_o let_v our_o care_n be_v it_o be_v in_o the_o right_a way_n where_o we_o be_v sure_a to_o mere_a with_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o way_n and_o the_o life_n to_o we_o and_o let_v we_o make_v the_o like_a use_n traveller_n do_v go_v the_o fast_o for_o our_o fall_n for_o our_o faith_n must_v go_v further_a than_o to_o believe_v there_o be_v god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o a_o communion_n of_o saint_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v but_o in_o general_a whereas_o we_o must_v believe_v it_o with_o application_n to_o our_o own_o particular_a as_o that_o he_o be_v a_o god_n to_o i_o in_o his_o love_n to_o make_v i_o and_o by_o his_o providence_n to_o keep_v i_o a_o son_n to_o i_o to_o redeem_v i_o when_o i_o be_v lose_v and_o to_o feed_v i_o when_o i_o be_o come_v home_o a_o holy_a ghost_n to_o i_o to_o comfort_v i_o in_o my_o distress_n and_o to_o work_v in_o i_o a_o holy_a life_n a_o communion_n of_o saint_n to_o i_o to_o help_v i_o with_o their_o prayer_n and_o to_o strengthen_v i_o by_o their_o good_a example_n and_o if_o this_o treasure_n be_v in_o thy_o heart_n thou_o have_v the_o assurance_n of_o thy_o salvation_n lay_v up_o there_o for_o thou_o also_o again_o where_o it_o be_v say_v the_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o you_o learn_fw-mi that_o we_o must_v not_o serve_v god_n by_o sit_v but_o it_o must_v be_v continual_o for_o the_o spirit_n remain_v not_o in_o we_o for_o a_o time_n but_o take_v up_o his_o mansion_n and_o abide_n with_o we_o and_o while_o he_o be_v with_o we_o he_o be_v ever_o work_v as_o the_o sun_n be_v ever_o move_v and_o work_n of_o his_o own_o nature_n stir_v up_o good_a thought_n and_o affection_n in_o we_o at_o all_o time_n and_o be_v never_o idle_a not_o in_o vain_a in_o we_o not_o but_o that_o in_o many_o thing_n we_o offend_v all_o but_o we_o send_v forth_o such_o a_o peal_n as_o it_o be_v of_o prayer_n and_o repentance_n after_o the_o sin_n commit_v as_o it_o overtake_v it_o and_o turn_v it_o back_o before_o it_o can_v flee_v to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v that_o make_v s._n john_n 1._o john_n 3.9_o to_o set_v it_o down_o as_o a_o position_n and_o rule_n in_o scripture_n that_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n sin_v not_o at_o all_o because_o it_o fly_v forth_o as_o shoot_v to_o which_o the_o hand_n do_v never_o set_v fire_n we_o be_v overtake_v sometime_o in_o weakness_n that_o we_o slip_v
god_n can_v have_v no_o room_n to_o dwell_v in_o such_o a_o soul_n further_o from_o the_o metaphor_n or_o borrow_a speech_n dwell_v note_v that_o there_o be_v a_o residence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o all_o those_o that_o be_v he_o so_o as_o it_o must_v not_o be_v a_o so_o iourn_v of_o the_o lord_n with_o we_o to_o come_v like_o a_o stranger_n for_o a_o night_n or_o for_o a_o meal_n and_o away_o again_o but_o he_o must_v be_v a_o household_n guest_n to_o go_v in_o and_o out_o with_o we_o so_o that_o we_o must_v know_v it_o be_v not_o every_o pang_n of_o conscience_n or_o fit_a of_o prayer_n or_o hang_v down_o our_o head_n for_o a_o day_n whereby_o we_o be_v sometime_o perplex_v and_o wringe_a with_o sorrow_n that_o be_v the_o dwell_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o we_o no_o more_o than_o be_v that_o fit_a of_o balaam_n numb_a 23.10_o when_o he_o pray_v that_o his_o soul_n may_v die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o that_o his_o last_o end_n may_v be_v like_o he_o neither_o be_v this_o spirit_n know_v to_o be_v in_o thou_o by_o do_v many_o good_a thing_n for_o herod_n mark._n 6.20_o do_v many_o thing_n at_o the_o persuasion_n of_o john_n baptist_n yet_o be_v he_o a_o most_o cruel_a incestuous_a bloody_a tyrant_n nor_o yet_o by_o leave_v many_o evil_a thing_n undo_v for_o the_o very_a heathen_a have_v many_o moral_a virtue_n which_o make_v they_o decline_v from_o many_o viâ—â—â—_n â—ut_v by_o this_o shall_v thou_o know_v that_o thou_o have_v this_o spirit_n if_o aâ—â—â—_n 〈◊〉_d â—â—osseth_v and_o repugn_v thy_o affection_n if_o thy_o affection_n â—â—e_v â—â—t_n against_o it_o but_o that_o in_o the_o meditation_n and_o purpose_n of_o sin_n thou_o please_v thyself_o and_o take_v part_n with_o thy_o affection_n against_o god_n to_o fulfil_v it_o as_o balaam_n do_v when_o by_o the_o proffer_n of_o riches_n num._n 24.13_o he_o will_v fain_o have_v curse_v where_o the_o lord_n have_v bless_v it_o be_v certain_a this_o spirit_n of_o god_n abide_v not_o there_o but_o the_o devil_n last_o observe_v since_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n but_o so_o far_o as_o we_o be_v seal_v in_o this_o life_n to_o that_o glory_n we_o shall_v have_v hereafter_o by_o the_o earnest_n of_o god_n spirit_n give_v unto_o we_o we_o may_v true_o say_v of_o the_o wicked_a who_o the_o son_n never_o kiss_v 2.12_o psal_n 2.12_o that_o when_o they_o die_v they_o go_v to_o the_o damn_a for_o he_o that_o have_v not_o his_o part_n of_o this_o spirit_n in_o this_o life_n unless_o the_o apostle_n be_v a_o liar_n which_o be_v blasphemy_n to_o think_v that_o man_n shall_v never_o have_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o therefore_o such_o as_o do_v scorn_n and_o scoff_n at_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n as_o ishmael_n do_v at_o isaac_n 21.9_o gen._n 21.9_o call_v they_o man_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o do_v commit_v most_o sacrilegious_a scurrility_n and_o in_o this_o state_n wherein_o they_o stand_v they_o be_v as_o sure_o the_o devil_n as_o the_o devil_n be_v not_o god_n yea_o in_o this_o they_o do_v with_o their_o own_o mouth_n pronounce_v and_o subscribe_v to_o their_o own_o damnation_n for_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o must_v have_v this_o spirit_n else_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v save_v here_o it_o may_v be_v say_v since_o there_o be_v only_a joy_n and_o peace_n in_o the_o spirit_n how_o be_v it_o that_o the_o wicked_a run_v on_o in_o the_o course_n of_o their_o life_n prosperous_o and_o in_o the_o end_n of_o their_o day_n go_v away_o quiet_o whereas_o the_o godly_a walk_n through_o many_o snare_n and_o be_v in_o their_o life_n scratch_v as_o it_o be_v with_o many_o thorn_n and_o in_o their_o death_n oft_o time_n be_v much_o trouble_v and_o depart_v in_o great_a agony_n true_a it_o be_v the_o wicked_a may_v perhaps_o die_v quiet_o and_o to_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n comfortable_o have_v as_o job_n speak_v no_o band_n in_o their_o death_n 73.4_o job._n 21.13_o psal_n 73.4_o but_o look_v thou_o judge_v he_o no_o more_o by_o his_o death_n than_o by_o his_o birth_n for_o many_o woman_n have_v have_v more_o easy_a travel_n of_o a_o reprobate_n than_o a_o elect_a child_n of_o god_n especial_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o quiet_a be_v because_o hypocrisy_n have_v put_v their_o conscience_n to_o silence_n here_o that_o they_o may_v soon_o after_o roar_v out_o in_o hell_n and_o there_o be_v such_o a_o crust_n grow_v upon_o their_o heart_n 42._o 1._o tim._n 42._o that_o they_o rot_v and_o fester_v within_o and_o feel_v it_o not_o whereas_o in_o the_o elect_a the_o 〈…〉_o be_v keep_v always_o open_a and_o we_o can_v feel_v the_o least_o bâ—â—_n 〈…〉_o lord_n displeasure_n but_o we_o be_v anguish_v neither_o can_v we_o 〈◊〉_d that_o we_o ever_o fear_v enough_o which_o tender_a heart_n of_o a_o christiâ—â—_n be_v like_o the_o adamant_n to_o draw_v the_o oil_n of_o comfort_n into_o his_o soul_n and_o to_o hasten_v and_o quicken_v the_o life_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o he_o let_v we_o all_o therefore_o earnest_o pray_v for_o this_o spirit_n have_v obtain_v it_o let_v we_o cherish_v and_o welcome_v it_o so_o as_o it_o may_v take_v delight_n in_o we_o for_o we_o all_o know_v it_o must_v one_o day_n come_v to_o this_o in_o manas_fw-la tuas_fw-la domine_fw-la commendo_fw-la spiritum_fw-la meum_fw-la into_o thy_o hand_n o_o lord_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n and_o it_o be_v now_o at_o this_o in_o manas_fw-la tuas_fw-la homo_fw-la commendo_fw-la spiritum_fw-la meum_fw-la into_o thy_o hand_n o_o man_n i_o commit_v my_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o as_o we_o will_v have_v the_o lord_n gracious_a to_o our_o spirit_n at_o the_o latter_a day_n so_o let_v we_o well_o use_v and_o entertain_v his_o spirit_n in_o this_o acceptable_a time_n which_o vouchsafe_v to_o dwell_v with_o us._n rom_n chap._n 8._o vers_fw-la 12._o verse_n 12_o therefore_o we_o be_v debtor_n not_o to_o the_o flesh_n to_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n upon_o that_o which_o go_v before_o the_o apostle_n infer_v a_o most_o vehement_a exhortation_n to_o this_o effect_n that_o see_v christ_n have_v save_v they_o and_o free_v they_o not_o only_o from_o the_o condemnation_n of_o sin_n but_o also_o from_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n therefore_o the_o lord_n do_v indent_v with_o they_o and_o in_o they_o with_o we_o all_o not_o to_o merit_v salvation_n but_o because_o salvation_n be_v already_o merit_v for_o we_o to_o be_v engage_v and_o oblige_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o since_o he_o have_v take_v the_o hand_n write_v away_o from_o satan_n 2.14_o coloss_n 2.14_o and_o have_v cancel_v it_o in_o christ_n that_o therefore_o we_o shall_v be_v debtor_n not_o to_o the_o flesh_n but_o to_o the_o spirit_n hâ—â—reupon_o observe_v that_o the_o great_a argument_n to_o perâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d rather_o to_o enforce_v we_o to_o good_a work_n be_v take_v from_o 〈…〉_o of_o our_o redemption_n as_o appear_v by_o saint_n paul_n who_o 〈◊〉_d â—â—â—t_a argument_n rom._n 12.1_o i_o beseech_v you_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o you_o give_v up_o your_o body_n a_o live_a sacrifice_n unto_o the_o lord_n that_o since_o the_o lord_n have_v be_v so_o merciful_a unto_o you_o as_o not_o to_o look_v upon_o your_o nakedness_n but_o as_o you_o be_v clothe_v in_o christ_n you_o will_v therefore_o return_v unto_o he_o conformity_n of_o obedience_n in_o sacrifice_v yourselves_o unto_o he_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n do_v saint_n â—eter_o persuade_v 1._o pet._n 2.11_o i_o beseech_v you_o as_o stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n abstain_v from_o fleshly_a lust_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v since_o you_o be_v now_o a_o choose_a generation_n and_o a_o people_n set_v at_o liberty_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v make_v citizen_n of_o heaven_n walk_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o that_o heavenly_a city_n here_o be_v they_o condemn_v that_o say_v if_o by_o do_v good_a work_n we_o can_v deserve_v nothing_o what_o heart_n can_v we_o have_v to_o do_v they_o and_o since_o we_o be_v buy_v already_o why_o shall_v the_o lord_n be_v twice_o satisfy_v whereto_o we_o answer_v that_o though_o we_o can_v deserve_v nothing_o 17.10_o luk._n 17.10_o yet_o by_o this_o mean_v we_o show_v our_o thankfulness_n in_o do_v as_o much_o as_o we_o can_v and_o though_o in_o all_o thing_n we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n yet_o must_v we_o be_v thankful_a for_o that_o which_o christ_n have_v do_v for_o us._n and_o since_o christ_n have_v full_o satisfy_v for_o we_o it_o be_v not_o further_o require_v that_o we_o keep_v the_o law_n to_o satisfy_v it_o but_o to_o testify_v our_o obedience_n and_o thanks_n that_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o such_o grace_n and_o have_v receive_v so_o great_a a_o pardon_n and_o so_o by_o this_o our_o work_n we_o
declare_v our_o grateful_a mind_n to_o god_n the_o son_n by_o who_o we_o be_v redeem_v and_o to_o god_n the_o father_n to_o who_o we_o be_v redeem_v for_o none_o of_o we_o can_v satisfy_v for_o that_o he_o have_v break_v only_o christ_n have_v make_v up_o the_o breach_n and_o break_v down_o the_o wall_n that_o part_v god_n and_o we_o and_o therefore_o when_o we_o shall_v hereafter_o keep_v all_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v to_o satisfy_v for_o that_o we_o keep_v not_o in_o this_o life_n for_o by_o do_v but_o that_o we_o ought_v then_o to_o do_v we_o can_v free_v ourselves_o from_o that_o pain_n we_o deserve_v for_o that_o we_o do_v not_o before_o here_o arise_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n the_o law_n command_v work_n to_o merit_v salvation_n the_o gospel_n because_o salvation_n be_v already_o merit_v that_o therefore_o bâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d good_a work_n we_o shall_v testify_v that_o we_o be_v bind_v and_o 〈…〉_o to_o the_o lord_n hereupon_o note_n that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o gospel_n a_o double_a covenant_n the_o first_o of_o mercy_n the_o second_o of_o mortification_n the_o covenant_n of_o mercy_n go_v first_o which_o be_v i_o will_v save_v thou_o i_o will_v write_v my_o law_n in_o thy_o heart_n 31.31_o jer._n 31.31_o my_o soul_n shall_v delight_v in_o thou_o thou_o shall_v be_v belove_v and_o such_o like_a gracious_a word_n and_o promise_n then_o follow_v the_o covenant_n of_o mortification_n thou_o be_v save_v therefore_o live_v well_o thou_o be_v pardon_v therefore_o â—â—fend_v no_o more_o so_o as_o first_o we_o must_v be_v forgive_v 5.14_o john_n 5.14_o and_o then_o we_o become_v debtor_n we_o be_v not_o then_o save_v because_o we_o do_v good_a work_n but_o we_o be_v save_v therefore_o this_o mercy_n of_o salvation_n make_v we_o fruitful_a in_o good_a work_n as_o john_n 5.14_o the_o sick_a man_n be_v not_o heal_v because_o he_o shall_v sin_v no_o more_o but_o thou_o be_v heal_v therefore_o remember_v this_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o thou_o do_v sin_n no_o more_o so_o luke_n 14.23_o who_o be_v they_o that_o come_v to_o the_o wedding_n call_v say_v the_o king_n the_o halt_n the_o lame_a and_o the_o blind_a so_o as_o such_o as_o be_v empty_v of_o all_o opinion_n of_o all_o worthiness_n in_o themselves_o and_o be_v stark_a beggar_n must_v come_v yet_o when_o they_o be_v come_v they_o must_v have_v the_o wedding_n garment_n so_o as_o we_o be_v bid_v to_o come_v not_o because_o we_o have_v the_o wedding_n garment_n but_o because_o we_o be_v bid_v to_o come_v in_o the_o mercy_n of_o christ_n be_v beggar_n we_o must_v strive_v to_o get_v that_o garment_n that_o be_v a_o good_a conversation_n so_o luk._n 19.4_o zaccheus_n be_v not_o save_v because_o he_o give_v half_a of_o his_o good_n to_o the_o poor_a but_o christ_n first_o speak_v invisible_o to_o his_o soul_n to_o make_v he_o climb_v up_o to_o the_o tree_n &_o be_v convert_v than_o he_o give_v as_o testify_v a_o fruit_n of_o mercy_n to_o other_o for_o the_o mercy_n himself_o receive_v so_o lu._n 7.41_o in_o the_o speech_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o two_o debtor_n they_o be_v both_o forgive_v but_o who_o love_v most_o peter_n can_v say_v he_o that_o have_v most_o forgive_v and_o what_o make_v the_o debt_n forgive_v but_o the_o mere_a mercy_n and_o good_a will_n of_o the_o creditor_n so_o as_o in_o that_o place_n of_o luke_n not_o because_o the_o woman_n love_v much_o 7.47_o luke_n 7.47_o therefore_o be_v much_o forgive_v she_o but_o much_o be_v forgive_v she_o therefore_o she_o love_v much_o for_o where_o the_o mercy_n be_v great_a there_o must_v our_o labour_n in_o mortification_n be_v great_a also_o according_a to_o this_o it_o be_v say_v mat._n 11.28_o come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o be_v weary_a and_o lade_v and_o i_o will_v ease_v you_o but_o mark_v thâ—â—stipulation_n and_o indent_v of_o christ_n with_o they_o again_o ver_fw-la 29_o â—ake_v up_o my_o yoke_n and_o learn_v of_o i_o to_o be_v meek_a and_o lowly_a that_o be_v after_o this_o great_a mercy_n obtain_v of_o disburden_v you_o of_o that_o yoke_n which_o press_v your_o soul_n with_o discomfort_n even_o down_o to_o hell_n return_v this_o fruit_n of_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n again_o deny_v yourselves_o and_o your_o affection_n and_o be_v you_o yoke_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o gospel_n verse_n 13._o for_o if_o you_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v die_v but_o if_o you_o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n by_o the_o spirit_n you_o shall_v live_v before_o the_o apostle_n persuade_v we_o by_o the_o benefit_n of_o our_o redemption_n which_o be_v wrought_v in_o christ_n to_o be_v humble_v and_o to_o acknowledge_v ourselves_o indept_v unto_o christ_n that_o as_o by_o he_o we_o be_v save_v fâ—â—m_n satan_n tyranny_n and_o free_v from_o his_o slavish_a service_n in_o acceptation_n of_o this_o liberty_n we_o shall_v show_v ourselves_o to_o serve_v god_n in_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n now_o because_o this_o will_v not_o sufficient_o subdue_v the_o rebellious_a disposition_n of_o hypocrite_n and_o to_o stir_v up_o the_o dulness_n of_o god_n weak_a child_n he_o do_v in_o this_o verse_n add_v a_o reason_n to_o make_v the_o former_a persuasion_n more_o forcible_a first_o by_o a_o denunciation_n and_o peremptory_a speech_n to_o the_o hypocrite_n that_o beside_o the_o plague_n of_o god_n inflict_v upon_o they_o in_o this_o life_n at_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n their_o soul_n shall_v be_v carry_v to_o the_o damn_a ghost_n there_o to_o be_v reserve_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n 1.6_o jude_n 1.6_o second_o by_o a_o provocation_n to_o the_o faithful_a wherein_o he_o propose_v to_o they_o the_o hope_n of_o immortality_n understand_v general_o as_o all_o scripture_n be_v earnest_a in_o persuade_v these_o two_o thing_n first_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n second_o repentance_n from_o our_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o speech_n of_o s._n john_n of_o blood_n and_o water_n that_o be_v the_o grace_n that_o pardon_v and_o the_o grace_n that_o renew_v so_o s._n paul_n be_v more_o precise_a in_o those_o two_o than_o any_o other_o in_o urge_v grace_n and_o mere_a mercy_n and_o nothing_o but_o faith_n in_o the_o point_n of_o our_o justification_n before_o god_n and_o do_v also_o urge_v preâ—se_a mortification_n in_o ourselves_o to_o show_v by_o our_o sanctify_a life_n that_o we_o be_v seal_v up_o to_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n that_o as_o christ_n our_o passeover_n be_v sacrifice_v for_o we_o 5.7_o 1._o cor._n 5.7_o so_o we_o shall_v keep_v a_o continual_a feast_n unto_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o unleavened_a bread_n of_o a_o â—â—â—cere_a and_o sanctify_a life_n now_o with_o these_o two_o have_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n be_v great_o offend_v and_o have_v devise_v against_o they_o two_o error_n first_o against_o mere_a mercy_n satan_n in_o his_o subtlety_n and_o enmity_n to_o man_n have_v stir_v up_o the_o heresy_n of_o pharisaical_a righteousness_n join_v merit_n with_o mercy_n and_o second_o against_o the_o strictness_n of_o mortification_n he_o raise_v up_o the_o heresy_n of_o libertine_n that_o be_v of_o they_o that_o maintain_v worldly_a prophanesse_n and_o licentious_a looseness_n so_o as_o one_o cry_v out_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o mercy_n than_o there_o need_v no_o repentance_n and_o the_o other_o cry_v out_o since_o it_o be_v do_v by_o mercy_n what_o need_v such_o strictness_n and_o preciseness_n in_o life_n but_o howsoever_o these_o be_v lay_v as_o block_n to_o stumble_v at_o 11.19_o mat._n 11.19_o wisdom_n will_v be_v justify_v of_o her_o child_n and_o the_o latter_a â—â—iâ—e_n shall_v not_o fall_v in_o vain_a upon_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n chosâ—â—â—_n yet_o whether_o the_o gospel_n preach_v either_o of_o these_o or_o both_o of_o they_o together_o the_o hypocrite_n and_o profane_a worldling_n will_v take_v occasion_n of_o offence_n as_o john_n baptist_n be_v too_o precise_a preach_a repentance_n so_o earnest_o 11.18.19_o mat._n 11.18.19_o and_o if_o christ_n be_v affable_a gracious_a and_o to_o be_v converse_v with_o then_o be_v he_o a_o friend_n of_o unrighteous_a person_n at_o john_n baptist_n the_o libertine_n at_o christ_n the_o pharisee_n be_v offend_v so_o as_o whether_o john_n weep_v sorrow_n for_o sin_n or_o christ_n pipe_n deliverance_n from_o sin_n neither_o of_o these_o can_v please_v the_o itch_a humour_n of_o waver_a mind_a person_n in_o the_o word_n be_v comprehend_v first_o a_o commination_n or_o threaten_v to_o the_o wicked_a second_o a_o provocation_n or_o encouragement_n to_o the_o godly_a by_o propose_v a_o reward_n and_o both_o be_v set_v down_o conditional_a in_o the_o word_n if_o they_o compare_v contratie_n course_n of_o life_n to_o contrary_a end_n
man_n deceive_v you_o he_o begin_v with_o a_o preoccupation_n to_o possess_v their_o mind_n before_o hand_n he_o that_o do_v righteousness_n say_v he_o be_v righteous_a not_o he_o that_o can_v discourse_v and_o talk_v of_o righteousness_n and_o therefore_o one_o say_v true_o tace_fw-la lingua_fw-la loquerevita_fw-la talk_v not_o of_o a_o good_a life_n but_o let_v thy_o life_n speak_v this_o the_o apostle_n there_o prove_v by_o the_o contrary_a for_o he_o that_o commit_v sin_n be_v of_o the_o devil_n that_o be_v he_o that_o commit_v fâ—â—â—â—_n the_o world_n do_v and_o do_v not_o purge_v himself_o for_o the_o apostle_n oppose_v sin_v to_o purge_v and_o he_o that_o be_v of_o the_o devil_n can_v please_v god_n for_o therefore_o be_v christ_n send_v to_o destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n so_o as_o if_o these_o work_n be_v not_o destroy_v in_o thou_o and_o his_o building_n pull_v down_o christ_n be_v never_o send_v unto_o thou_o again_o he_o prove_v it_o by_o the_o contrary_a he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n do_v not_o sin_n for_o he_o have_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o it_o be_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v when_o such_o wicked_a man_n shall_v be_v save_v the_o devil_n shall_v be_v save_v this_o be_v further_a prove_v by_o the_o word_n which_o christ_n himself_o speak_v in_o the_o flesh_n joh._n 8.34_o he_o that_o so_o sin_v as_o to_o make_v a_o trade_n of_o it_o he_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o devil_n vers_fw-la 44._o and_o if_o no_o chastisement_n nor_o benefit_n can_v reclaim_v you_o you_o be_v the_o devil_n for_o the_o lust_n of_o your_o father_n you_o will_v do_v last_o add_v to_o this_o that_o of_o the_o new_a covenant_n make_v with_o israel_n and_o so_o with_o we_o jer._n 31.31_o i_o will_v write_v my_o law_n in_o their_o heart_n vers_fw-la 33._o and_o i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n so_o as_o if_o god_n pardon_v any_o he_o do_v promise_v he_o grace_n to_o amend_v his_o life_n and_o if_o that_o grace_n be_v deny_v he_o he_o never_o covenant_v to_o save_v he_o the_o covenant_n than_o impli_v thus_o much_o if_o thou_o have_v not_o grace_v to_o abstain_v from_o gross_a sin_n thou_o shall_v be_v damn_v and_o if_o thou_o have_v the_o grace_n of_o sanctification_n give_v thou_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o if_o you_o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o flesh_n by_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o second_o proposition_n which_o the_o apostle_n lay_v down_o namely_o that_o a_o good_a course_n of_o life_n lead_v to_o a_o good_a end_n wherein_o first_o be_o questionable_a whether_o it_o stand_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o subdue_v the_o corrupt_a desire_n and_o affection_n of_o his_o nature_n as_o well_o as_o it_o do_v to_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n for_o 2._o tim._n 2.20.21_o paul_n show_v how_o that_o in_o a_o great_a house_n there_o be_v vessel_n some_o for_o honour_n and_o some_o for_o dishonour_n some_o for_o base_a and_o some_o for_o high_a service_n which_o house_n he_o mean_v to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n say_v that_o if_o any_o man_n purge_v himself_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o fit_a vessel_n for_o god_n house_n and_o 1._o joh._n 5.18_o he_o that_o be_v beget_v of_o god_n keep_v himself_o from_o that_o wicked_a one_o which_o be_v the_o devil_n that_o he_o touch_v he_o not_o which_o place_n may_v seem_v to_o attribute_v the_o purify_n and_o cleanse_v of_o ourselves_o to_o ourselves_o by_o our_o own_o inclination_n and_o will_n but_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v that_o the_o scripture_n in_o these_o and_o such_o like_a place_n set_v not_o down_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o cleanse_n but_o the_o execution_n of_o it_o for_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o our_o mortification_n appear_v ezech._n 36.26_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n will_v give_v you_o a_o new_a heart_n and_o a_o new_a spirit_n so_o as_o there_o it_o must_v be_v have_v even_o of_o god_n but_o it_o must_v be_v in_o we_o otherwise_o we_o pertain_v not_o to_o the_o lord_n election_n hereupon_o the_o scripture_n vouchsafe_v we_o that_o honour_n to_o say_v we_o do_v it_o because_o notwithstanding_o the_o reform_n of_o our_o judgement_n and_o the_o change_n of_o our_o affection_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o supernatural_a power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v in_o we_o yet_o this_o holy_a ghost_n do_v work_v in_o we_o as_o the_o subject_n and_o by_o we_o as_o the_o instrument_n as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v i_o will_v write_v my_o law_n in_o your_o heart_n the_o spirit_n write_v but_o the_o heart_n be_v the_o place_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v write_v in_o our_o heart_n be_v we_o to_o make_v this_o more_o plain_a by_o a_o natural_a proportion_n as_o a_o man_n that_o rectifi_v and_o guide_v the_o hand_n of_o a_o child_n to_o write_v the_o writing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o child_n and_o not_o of_o he_o that_o direct_v he_o though_o without_o such_o direction_n the_o child_n can_v not_o have_v do_v it_o even_o so_o the_o lord_n do_v guide_v we_o in_o all_o thing_n we_o do_v well_o and_o what_o do_v he_o guide_v but_o our_o will_n so_o as_o the_o work_n proceed_v from_o our_o will_n be_v we_o yet_o without_o the_o guide_n of_o the_o spirit_n we_o can_v not_o do_v it_o and_o in_o this_o work_n there_o be_v not_o a_o double_a effect_n one_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o another_o of_o ourselves_o but_o we_o do_v it_o even_o as_o before_o there_o be_v not_o two_o writer_n though_o the_o child_n be_v direct_v but_o the_o child_n only_o write_v it_o second_o where_o it_o be_v say_v if_o you_o mortify_v etc._n etc._n you_o shall_v live_v it_o may_v be_v demand_v whether_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n we_o deserve_v salvation_n by_o this_o mortify_n of_o our_o fleshy_a as_o by_o walk_v in_o the_o flesh_n we_o deserve_v damnation_n it_o be_v certain_a unless_o we_o do_v well_o we_o can_v not_o be_v save_v yet_o the_o holy_a ghost_n show_v that_o there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o perfection_n to_o do_v well_o in_o our_o nature_n as_o there_o be_v in_o we_o agility_n and_o dexterity_n to_o follow_v wickedness_n for_o by_o our_o fall_n we_o be_v thorough_o corrupt_v as_o the_o prophet_n esay_n speak_v chap._n 1.6_o from_o the_o sole_a of_o the_o foot_n to_o the_o top_n of_o the_o head_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o wound_n and_o swell_a but_o by_o our_o regeneration_n in_o this_o life_n we_o can_v never_o perfect_o be_v renew_a it_o suffice_v we_o have_v obtain_v the_o blessing_n of_o jacob_n gen._n 32.28.29_o to_o have_v such_o power_n from_o god_n as_o to_o be_v lame_a in_o sin_n all_o our_o life_n long_o so_o paul_n rom._n 6.23_o say_v the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n but_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v eternal_a life_n through_o christ_n whereby_o appear_v that_o the_o contrary_n themselves_o be_v not_o perfect_a for_o sin_n of_o itself_o deserve_v death_n but_o be_v good_a of_o itself_o deserve_v not_o life_n for_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o so_o the_o consequent_n of_o these_o two_o can_v be_v perfect_a and_o agree_v together_o again_o it_o be_v one_o question_n to_o ask_v who_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o another_o to_o ask_v how_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v for_o true_a it_o be_v that_o none_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o they_o that_o mortify_v themselves_o if_o they_o live_v and_o for_o child_n they_o be_v change_v in_o a_o moment_n by_o a_o supernatural_a power_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o it_o be_v say_v esa_n 33.14_o who_o shall_v dwell_v with_o the_o devour_a fire_n he_o that_o walk_v in_o justice_n and_o speak_v righteous_a thing_n refuse_v the_o gain_n of_o oppression_n shake_v his_o hand_n from_o take_v of_o gift_n stop_v his_o ear_n from_o hear_v of_o blood_n and_o shut_v his_o eye_n from_o see_v of_o evil_n and_o david_n psal_n 15.1_o ask_v the_o question_n and_o bring_v in_o the_o lord_n to_o answer_v it_o who_o shall_v dwell_v in_o thy_o tabernacle_n he_o that_o walk_v upright_o he_o that_o take_v no_o reward_n against_o the_o innocent_a and_o such_o like_a as_o it_o follow_v there_o as_o if_o the_o lord_n shall_v say_v such_o and_o none_o else_o for_o the_o word_n have_v a_o exclusive_a nature_n so_o if_o it_o be_v ask_v who_o they_o be_v that_o shall_v be_v set_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n 25.34.41_o mat._n 25.34.41_o it_o must_v be_v answer_v they_o that_o visit_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n in_o affliction_n and_o lead_v their_o life_n answerable_a to_o their_o religious_a profession_n and_o if_o who_o they_o be_v that_o shall_v be_v set_v on_o the_o left_a hand_n the_o answer_n be_v they_o that_o refuse_v to_o relieve_v the_o
to_o reproove_v we_o no_o more_o which_o be_v the_o next_o step_n to_o damnation_n or_o else_o our_o conscience_n will_v pursue_v and_o follow_v we_o with_o hue_n and_o cry_n as_o not_o to_o leave_v we_o till_o we_o be_v take_v for_o resistance_n and_o withstand_v of_o our_o conscience_n be_v a_o cloud_n not_o easy_o overblowen_v a_o fire_n not_o easy_o to_o be_v quench_v and_o a_o indictment_n hardly_o to_o be_v traverse_a but_o our_o sin_n shall_v stare_v we_o on_o the_o face_n and_o cry_v for_o vengeance_n now_o if_o our_o conscience_n be_v bring_v asleep_a by_o our_o custom_n in_o sin_n either_o we_o shall_v die_v in_o this_o benumbedness_n and_o dulness_n of_o heart_n a_o most_o fearful_a sign_n of_o reprobation_n and_o after_o death_n it_o shall_v weep_v it_o fill_v in_o hell_n or_o else_o if_o the_o lord_n do_v show_v we_o mercy_n after_o the_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o sin_n so_o long_o discontinue_v he_o do_v it_o as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o burn_a fever_n of_o desperation_n for_o that_o be_v the_o cure_n of_o a_o lethargy_n and_o do_v so_o press_v we_o down_o under_o the_o weight_n and_o burden_n of_o sin_n as_o that_o horror_n shall_v be_v without_o and_o terror_n within_o yea_o we_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o deep_a of_o deep_n and_o every_o small_a sin_n shall_v seem_v accompany_v with_o the_o huge_a hammer_n of_o the_o lord_n wrath_n to_o bruise_v we_o in_o piece_n further_o observe_v as_o the_o lord_n spirit_n alone_o can_v bring_v we_o that_o heavenly_a security_n and_o bless_a assurance_n of_o our_o eternal_a peace_n we_o hope_v for_o nor_o our_o own_o spirit_n alone_o can_v do_v it_o so_o it_o must_v be_v the_o testimony_n of_o both_o these_o concur_v and_o meet_v together_o for_o some_o be_v mere_o moral_a without_o religion_n think_v by_o a_o civil_a carriage_n of_o themselves_o to_o win_v the_o sight_n of_o god_n other_o have_v either_o a_o true_a zeal_n of_o a_o false_a religion_n as_o paul_n have_v before_o his_o conversion_n rom._n 7.9.10_o or_o else_o they_o may_v be_v religious_a in_o show_n have_v a_o counterfeit_a zeal_n of_o a_o true_a religion_n as_o the_o laodicean_n have_v revel_v 3.15_o and_o yet_o both_o these_o think_v in_o their_o conscience_n they_o shall_v be_v save_v when_o in_o truth_n they_o be_v as_o far_o from_o the_o thing_n itself_o as_o they_o be_v near_o to_o the_o conceit_n of_o it_o another_o sort_n there_o be_v that_o deceive_v themselves_o most_o gross_o â—â—â—ken_v of_o proverb_n 30.11_o there_o be_v a_o generation_n pure_a in_o their_o own_o eye_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o wash_v from_o their_o filthiness_n that_o be_v from_o their_o open_a and_o enormous_a sin_n so_o as_o beside_o the_o opinion_n we_o must_v have_v of_o ourselves_o that_o we_o stand_v in_o god_n favour_n we_o must_v show_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v his_o spirit_n or_o else_o there_o be_v no_o sound_a joy_n or_o any_o comfortable_a security_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v 5.10_o 1._o john_n 5.10_o and_o for_o our_o action_n every_o of_o which_o must_v have_v the_o allowance_n of_o our_o conscience_n we_o must_v mark_v that_o a_o good_a intent_n will_v not_o make_v a_o good_a action_n for_o they_o that_o condemn_v christ_n do_v it_o because_o he_o make_v himself_o equal_a with_o god_n 5.18_o john_n 19.7_o john_n 5.18_o which_o be_v express_o against_o the_o law_n write_v and_o therefore_o think_v they_o have_v in_o this_o do_v god_n high_a and_o honourable_a service_n but_o christ_n cry_v luk._n 23.34_o father_n forgive_v they_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v so_o peter_n when_o christ_n foretell_v of_o his_o death_n have_v a_o earnest_a desire_n to_o advise_v his_o master_n to_o spare_v himself_o and_o therefore_o mat._n 16.22_o he_o take_v christ_n aside_o &_o rebuke_v he_o but_o christ_n vers_fw-la 23._o look_v back_o with_o a_o angry_a countenance_n bid_v he_o get_v he_o behind_o satan_n as_o be_v only_o worldly_a wise_n and_o not_o understand_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o god_n so_o as_o we_o must_v know_v to_o the_o performance_n of_o a_o good_a work_n the_o allowance_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o warrant_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n must_v go_v together_o verse_n 17._o if_o we_o be_v child_n we_o be_v also_o heir_n even_o the_o heir_n of_o god_n and_o heir_n annex_v with_o christ_n if_o so_o be_v that_o we_o suffer_v with_o he_o that_o we_o may_v also_o be_v glorify_v with_o he_o this_o be_v infer_v by_o direct_a consequent_a to_o that_o that_o go_v before_o as_o vers_n 13._o where_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v to_o reformation_n of_o life_n do_v it_o by_o a_o double_a contrary_n so_o as_o they_o ensue_v and_o follow_v one_o another_o thus_o they_o that_o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n by_o be_v thus_o direct_v by_o the_o spirit_n they_o be_v assure_v that_o they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o be_v his_o son_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o inheritance_n therefore_o they_o that_o live_v a_o holy_a life_n must_v needs_o be_v save_v and_o because_o it_o may_v be_v ovestionable_a how_o this_o title_n of_o be_v god_n child_n be_v give_v unto_o we_o he_o have_v resolve_v it_o befoâ—â—_n vers_fw-la 15._o by_o a_o double_a argument_n because_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n do_v offer_v we_o such_o grace_n as_o we_o may_v come_v free_o and_o bold_o to_o he_o as_o to_o a_o father_n and_o we_o stand_v not_o now_o in_o that_o terror_n that_o be_v in_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o law_n but_o we_o be_v free_v from_o that_o bondage_n the_o second_o argument_n be_v vers_fw-la 16._o because_o the_o spirit_n do_v seal_v this_o evidence_n unto_o we_o that_o as_o our_o heart_n do_v know_v what_o be_v in_o we_o so_o do_v the_o spirit_n also_o and_o this_o spirit_n do_v witness_v that_o we_o be_v child_n and_o be_v child_n than_o we_o be_v heir_n which_o be_v the_o scope_n the_o apostle_n drive_v at_o in_o this_o 17._o verse_n when_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o be_v heiâ—â—s_n of_o god_n he_o set_v down_o what_o manner_n of_o inheritance_n it_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v have_v hereafter_o not_o a_o earthly_a but_o a_o kingdom_n and_o a_o possession_n of_o eternity_n as_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v never_o leave_v we_o till_o he_o have_v lift_v we_o up_o to_o that_o celestial_a place_n where_o christ_n himself_o sit_v 84.10_o psal_n 84.10_o it_o have_v be_v great_a favour_n if_o we_o may_v have_v be_v as_o david_n speak_v but_o doorkeeper_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n nay_o it_o may_v well_o have_v satisfy_v we_o if_o only_o our_o sin_n have_v be_v pardon_v or_o if_o we_o have_v be_v but_o the_o lord_n friend_n or_o of_o his_o acquaintance_n so_o as_o any_o way_n he_o will_v have_v respect_v we_o consider_v our_o rebellion_n but_o beside_o all_o this_o to_o be_v restore_v to_o our_o former_a honour_n nay_o to_o have_v great_a privilege_n than_o ever_o adam_n have_v in_o his_o first_o integrity_n and_o to_o be_v advance_v to_o the_o lord_n own_o throne_n if_o all_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v one_o heart_n the_o full_a measure_n of_o this_o joy_n and_o the_o depth_n of_o this_o the_o lord_n love_v can_v not_o once_o enter_v in_o nor_o be_v conceive_v and_o fellow-heire_n with_o christ_n this_o be_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o place_n of_o our_o inheritance_n god_n have_v life_n for_o he_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o it_o but_o he_o dwell_v in_o fire_n 33.14_o esay_n 33.14_o and_o in_o a_o place_n not_o to_o be_v attain_v unto_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n set_v down_o here_o heâ—â—_n we_o come_v to_o it_o namely_o in_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v 1._o john_n 5.11_o god_n have_v give_v we_o eternal_a life_n and_o that_o life_n be_v in_o the_o son_n and_o by_o his_o mediation_n be_v convey_v to_o us._n second_o in_o that_o we_o be_v fellow-heire_n with_o christ_n note_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o lord_n favour_n not_o only_o to_o give_v we_o life_n and_o to_o place_v we_o with_o angel_n but_o even_o with_o his_o own_o son_n whereby_o we_o see_v that_o his_o ear_n be_v open_a to_o the_o prayer_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o make_v â—â—ttle_a before_o his_o agony_n john_n 17.20_o i_o pray_v say_v he_o for_o all_o that_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o that_o thou_o will_v father_n 〈◊〉_d they_o with_o the_o same_o love_n thou_o love_v i_o and_o crown_v thâ—â—â—_n with_o 〈…〉_o glory_n thou_o crown_v i_o 〈◊〉_d of_o this_o arise_v two_o comfortable_a privilege_n which_o the_o â—â—â—t_a haâ—e_n first_o if_o we_o be_v heir_n with_o christ_n in_o heaven_n much_o more_o be_v we_o heir_n of_o the_o transitory_a blessing_n of_o this_o life_n and_o be_v heir_n with_o he_o we_o have_v
they_o and_o prompt_v he_o with_o excellent_a and_o effectual_a word_n of_o prayer_n yea_o this_o must_v be_v the_o comfort_n of_o we_o all_o that_o though_o we_o fight_v to_o the_o blood_n for_o the_o lord_n cause_n not_o one_o drop_n of_o it_o shall_v perish_v but_o as_o the_o lord_n do_v keep_v our_o tear_n so_o much_o more_o will_v he_o keep_v our_o blood_n in_o a_o bottle_n â—_o psal_n 116._o â—_o that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v precious_a white_a in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n now_o for_o the_o second_o point_n which_o be_v the_o mean_n how_o the_o spirit_n help_v our_o infirmity_n that_o be_v by_o stir_v up_o prayer_n and_o groan_n observe_v first_o that_o no_o man_n can_v pray_v of_o himself_o unless_o he_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n second_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v minister_v unto_o we_o that_o power_n in_o prayer_n which_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o bring_v and_o perform_v of_o himself_o howbeit_o we_o may_v not_o construe_v the_o word_n as_o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o do_v pray_v but_o only_o that_o he_o sugge_v unto_o we_o fit_a word_n and_o matter_n and_o prompt_v we_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o first_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v not_o postible_a for_o any_o man_n of_o himself_o to_o pray_v unless_o he_o be_v help_v and_o renew_v in_o his_o spirit_n for_o prayer_n must_v be_v make_v in_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n which_o flesh_n and_o blood_n never_o think_v of_o nay_o which_o flesh_n and_o blood_n do_v but_o mock_v at_o and_o this_o disabilitie_n in_o prayer_n and_o unaptnesse_n to_o perform_v it_o be_v even_o true_a of_o they_o that_o be_v enlighten_v and_o call_v to_o the_o faith_n unless_o also_o they_o be_v impulse_v and_o drive_v on_o by_o the_o spirit_n howbeit_o by_o this_o so_o excellent_a a_o instrument_n as_o the_o spirit_n the_o lord_n do_v pour_v into_o our_o heart_n such_o a_o constant_a and_o steadfast_a assurance_n of_o his_o love_n as_o we_o come_v and_o humble_v ourselves_o before_o he_o bold_o and_o beat_v our_o breast_n and_o pray_v from_o the_o book_n of_o our_o conscience_n confident_o unfolding_n the_o whole_a heap_n of_o our_o miscry_n before_o the_o lord_n yea_o we_o come_v unto_o he_o have_v even_o a_o sight_n and_o contemplation_n of_o his_o majesty_n and_o we_o stand_v not_o upon_o word_n but_o a_o break_a and_o contrite_a spirit_n make_v we_o speak_v plain_o the_o interpreter_n of_o our_o meaning_n be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o as_o we_o in_o this_o exercise_n confer_v with_o god_n and_o speak_v as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n who_o make_v our_o supplication_n as_o sweet_a as_o incense_v in_o our_o and_o his_o father_n nostril_n so_o as_o it_o be_v no_o such_o slight_a matter_n nor_o so_o easy_a a_o work_n to_o pray_v aright_o for_o of_o thyself_o thou_o be_v speechless_a and_o can_v not_o utter_v one_o word_n unless_o the_o spirit_n untie_v the_o string_n of_o thy_o tongue_n and_o though_o happy_o thou_o speak_v yet_o be_v thy_o understanding_n senseless_a that_o thou_o know_v not_o what_o to_o ask_v unless_o the_o spirit_n teach_v thou_o nay_o be_v thou_o never_o so_o well_o teach_v if_o the_o spirit_n make_v thou_o not_o acquaint_v with_o christ_n 8.3_o revel_v 8.3_o that_o he_o may_v present_v thy_o prayer_n to_o god_n all_o else_o be_v in_o vain_a and_o fruitless_a further_o in_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v say_v to_o make_v request_n for_o we_o we_o be_v admonish_v unless_o it_o be_v for_o weak_a christian_n and_o babe_n in_o christ_n that_o be_v not_o grow_v in_o the_o word_n of_o grace_n unto_o who_o a_o book_n of_o prayer_n be_v allow_v as_o a_o catechism_n that_o they_o that_o be_v old_a scholar_n in_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n aught_o to_o strive_v and_o indevor_n to_o grow_v from_o prayer_n to_o prayer_n aswell_o as_o from_o faith_n to_o faith_n that_o as_o their_o judgement_n be_v increase_v in_o knowledge_n so_o their_o heart_n may_v increase_v in_o fervency_n and_o affection_n towards_o god_n and_o that_o they_o may_v bring_v forth_o their_o hide_a treasure_n of_o the_o lord_n spirit_n in_o enable_v they_o to_o conceive_v a_o prayer_n and_o to_o pray_v as_o their_o present_a necessity_n shall_v require_v for_o this_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n look_v for_o that_o as_o he_o say_v by_o the_o prophet_n zacharie_n 12.10_o that_o he_o will_v in_o the_o last_o time_n pour_v out_o the_o spirit_n of_o deprecation_n and_o of_o prayer_n upon_o the_o son_n of_o man_n so_o man_n shall_v endeavour_n to_o be_v familiar_a in_o this_o duty_n without_o book_n and_o not_o content_v themselves_o to_o pray_v either_o a_o stint_a prayer_n or_o a_o stint_a time_n but_o as_o it_o be_v say_v hebr._n 6.1_o we_o must_v leave_v the_o beginning_n and_o be_v lead_v forward_o and_o strive_v to_o perfection_n for_o if_o notwithstanding_o such_o plenty_n of_o food_n these_o many_o year_n there_o be_v still_o such_o leanness_n in_o thy_o soul_n that_o thou_o be_v not_o able_a to_o feed_v thyself_o nor_o to_o express_v and_o utter_v thy_o necessity_n in_o a_o corner_n before_o the_o lord_n how_o can_v thou_o look_v for_o any_o blessing_n that_o have_v be_v so_o sluggish_a and_o have_v so_o careless_o entertain_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o this_o acceptable_a time_n if_o any_o sudden_a calamity_n hang_v over_o thy_o head_n or_o any_o secret_a sin_n press_v thy_o conscience_n how_o can_v thou_o think_v to_o be_v relieve_v nay_o thou_o can_v not_o but_o judge_v thyself_o unworthy_a to_o be_v help_v if_o thou_o be_v unable_a without_o a_o book_n before_o thou_o to_o utter_v thy_o grief_n and_o to_o pray_v for_o help_v thou_o must_v know_v thy_o temptation_n be_v particular_a and_o thy_o sin_n be_v particular_a and_o a_o general_a confession_n be_v not_o a_o proper_a salve_n for_o any_o particular_a sore_n but_o as_o in_o this_o and_o this_o sin_n thou_o have_v offend_v god_n so_o particular_o for_o this_o &_o this_o sin_n thou_o must_v call_v for_o mercy_n and_o what_o if_o that_o special_a grace_n thou_o pray_v for_o be_v not_o in_o thy_o book_n than_o thou_o go_v away_o empty_a for_o thou_o be_v not_o likely_a to_o obtain_v that_o thou_o do_v not_o ask_v for_o for_o howsoever_o the_o lord_n do_v ofttimes_o prevent_v we_o with_o his_o mercy_n and_o give_v before_o we_o ask_v yet_o when_o he_o shall_v perceive_v such_o negligence_n in_o we_o that_o we_o desire_v but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o common_a and_o general_a head-piece_n to_o shield_v we_o from_o all_o assault_n and_o do_v not_o arm_v ourselves_o in_o every_o part_n especial_o know_v our_o old_a enemy_n the_o devil_n lie_v at_o all_o advantage_n this_o make_v the_o lord_n weary_a and_o unwilling_a to_o help_v we_o who_o otherwise_o easy_o incline_v his_o ear_n to_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a when_o it_o be_v say_v with_o groan_n that_o be_v unspeakable_a we_o be_v by_o this_o to_o comfort_v a_o distress_a conscience_n that_o if_o affliction_n do_v come_v so_o fast_o upon_o we_o as_o the_o wave_n one_o in_o the_o neck_n of_o another_o and_o our_o spirit_n be_v so_o over_o whelm_v and_o cast_v down_o that_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o conceive_v a_o prayer_n for_o the_o anguish_n of_o our_o soul_n in_o this_o case_n if_o our_o heart_n do_v but_o bleed_v and_o groan_v though_o no_o word_n be_v utter_v yet_o be_v it_o a_o prayer_n precious_a and_o acceptable_a in_o the_o lord_n sight_n we_o read_v of_o ezechiah_n esa_n 38.14_o that_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o speak_v one_o word_n but_o do_v chatter_v like_o a_o crane_n and_o mourn_v like_o a_o dove_n in_o his_o sickness_n he_o be_v so_o oppress_v with_o sorrow_n in_o the_o bitterness_n of_o his_o soul_n yet_o be_v this_o a_o prayer_n and_o a_o prayer_n hear_v of_o god_n and_o himself_o deliver_v and_o fifteen_o year_n add_v to_o his_o life_n so_o oftentimes_o our_o prayer_n be_v so_o pepper_v with_o salt_n and_o fire_n that_o be_v our_o soul_n be_v so_o anguish_v and_o our_o spirit_n so_o appall_v that_o either_o we_o speak_v abrupt_o or_o only_o knock_v ourselves_o on_o the_o breast_n 18.13_o luk._n 18.13_o as_o do_v the_o publican_n yet_o this_o sound_v in_o the_o lord_n ear_n and_o come_v pleasant_o before_o he_o for_o word_n in_o prayer_n be_v but_o to_o make_v we_o understand_v what_o we_o ask_v the_o lord_n understand_v our_o meaning_n without_o word_n yea_o know_v our_o want_n better_a than_o ourselves_o and_o as_o the_o mother_n pity_v her_o child_n when_o it_o be_v fall_v sick_a and_o be_v able_a to_o tell_v where_o the_o pain_n lie_v and_o to_o ask_v such_o thing_n as_o it_o want_v but_o when_o the_o disease_n be_v grow_v so_o fore_o that_o for_o extremity_n it_o can_v utter_v the_o pain_n by_o speech_n but_o lie_v
fruition_n of_o god_n glory_n which_o we_o shall_v possess_v hereafter_o look_v upon_o the_o poor_a widow_n of_o sarepta_n though_o she_o have_v but_o a_o little_a oil_n 7.14_o 1._o king_n 7.14_o yet_o have_v she_o more_o than_o the_o rest_n when_o eliah_n come_v to_o she_o for_o they_o consume_v and_o she_o through_o the_o secret_a blessing_n of_o god_n serve_v her_o turn_n &_o waste_v not_o 6.17_o dan._n 6.17_o so_o daniel_n in_o prison_n fare_v better_a with_o bread_n and_o water_n by_o reason_n of_o god_n cheerful_a presence_n with_o he_o than_o do_v the_o king_n with_o all_o his_o sumptuous_a and_o princely_a diet_n and_o in_o our_o natural_a judgement_n we_o can_v say_v that_o he_o have_v more_o that_o have_v but_o a_o bottle_n of_o wine_n that_o run_v by_o drop_n than_o he_o that_o have_v a_o whole_a cistern_n full_a that_o be_v break_v for_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n never_o leave_v those_o that_o be_v he_o and_o his_o eye_n be_v upon_o their_o want_n to_o supply_v they_o and_o as_o paul_n say_v colos_n 1.16.17_o by_o christ_n all_o thing_n be_v create_v he_o be_v before_o all_o thing_n and_o in_o he_o all_o thing_n consist_v that_o be_v have_v their_o be_v for_o his_o glory_n for_o no_o man_n can_v complot_v or_o contrive_v any_o secret_a snare_n for_o our_o life_n no_o man_n can_v breathe_v out_o any_o threaten_n against_o god_n church_n as_o do_v saul_n 1â—_n act._n 9.1_o matt._n 14_o 1â—_n not_o execute_v any_o cruelty_n upon_o the_o forerunner_n of_o christ_n as_o do_v heroâ—_n but_o christ_n have_v his_o full_a glory_n in_o it_o let_v we_o therefore_o kâ—â—â—_n our_o persecutor_n can_v do_v we_o no_o harm_n for_o as_o our_o be_v be_v for_o châ—â—â—â—_n to_o must_v our_o body_n be_v yield_v up_o to_o christ_n we_o stand_v in_o he_o and_o his_o power_n in_o these_o affliction_n be_v see_v in_o we_o so_o as_o when_o they_o hate_v we_o and_o revile_v we_o &_o torment_v we_o they_o be_v but_o as_o a_o potheeâ—ies_n to_o make_v drug_n to_o heal_v our_o infirmity_n they_o be_v but_o as_o mason_n to_o hammer_v and_o polish_v we_o in_o the_o quarry_n of_o this_o world_n that_o we_o may_v be_v fit_a stone_n for_o the_o heavenly_a building_n yea_o they_o be_v but_o as_o fire_n to_o refine_v we_o be_v of_o ourselves_o drossy_a as_o furbusher_n to_o varnish_v we_o be_v through_o fleshly_a ease_n rusty_a as_o scullion_n in_o the_o lord_n kitchen_n to_o scour_v the_o vessel_n of_o his_o household_n last_o they_o be_v those_o that_o have_v receive_v a_o commission_n from_o god_n contrary_a to_o their_o own_o intention_n to_o do_v we_o good_a for_o when_o they_o be_v come_v to_o the_o perfection_n of_o their_o tyranny_n they_o can_v but_o kill_v the_o body_n whereby_o they_o hasten_v our_o blessedness_n in_o the_o soul_n here_o may_v be_v demand_v if_o all_o thing_n work_v for_o our_o good_a whether_o the_o infirmity_n that_o be_v in_o we_o do_v we_o any_o good_a or_o no._n the_o answer_n be_v yes_o many_o way_n but_o principal_o three_o way_n first_o they_o remain_v in_o we_o to_o subdue_v the_o pride_n and_o presumption_n of_o our_o heart_n that_o will_v advance_v itself_o against_o god_n if_o it_o be_v not_o humble_v by_o the_o sight_n of_o it_o own_o corruption_n as_o paul_n must_v have_v a_o buffeter_n lest_o he_o grow_v insolent_a 2._o cor._n 12.8_o for_o the_o lord_n will_v trust_v we_o no_o more_o with_o perfection_n since_o adam_n lose_v it_o in_o paradise_n and_o therefore_o he_o exercise_v we_o with_o infirmity_n lest_o we_o shall_v step_v into_o our_o mother_n concepit_fw-la to_o think_v ourselves_o god_n this_o be_v proportionable_o to_o that_o speak_v of_o deut._n 7.22_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v root_v out_o the_o canaanite_n from_o among_o his_o people_n by_o little_a and_o little_a 59.11_o psal_n 59.11_o not_o all_o at_o once_o lest_o the_o wild_a beast_n shall_v grow_v in_o upon_o they_o these_o canaanite_n be_v our_o infirmity_n the_o wild_a beast_n be_v self-love_n pride_n of_o life_n and_o such_o like_a which_o will_v wax_v strong_a within_o we_o if_o we_o be_v thorough_o purge_v from_o our_o weakness_n and_o thus_o we_o see_v the_o lord_n cure_v poison_n by_o poison_n keep_v out_o gross_a sin_n by_o keep_v in_o natural_a infirmity_n even_o as_o the_o best_a treacle_n be_v make_v of_o poison_n and_o the_o skin_n of_o a_o viper_n be_v the_o best_a cure_n against_o the_o sting_n of_o a_o viper_n second_o these_o our_o infirmity_n serve_v to_o cure_v our_o ingratitude_n for_o if_o the_o lord_n shall_v bestow_v upon_o we_o all_o his_o benefit_n at_o once_o we_o will_v soon_o forget_v he_o we_o see_v how_o the_o loâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d up_o the_o red_a sea_n to_o make_v passage_n for_o the_o israelite_n exo._n 14._o â—â—_o which_o one_o will_v have_v think_v shall_v have_v beeâ—_n as_o 〈◊〉_d sighâ—_n on_o their_o finger_n always_o in_o their_o sight_n and_o yet_o psal_n 106.7_o â—â—â—t_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d the_o hebrew_n phrase_n they_o make_v haste_n to_o forget_v it_o though_o it_o be_v so_o miraculous_a a_o work_n for_o this_o cause_n david_n pray_v psal_n 59.11_o o_o lord_n do_v not_o destroy_v the_o enemy_n of_o thy_o church_n that_o be_v slay_v they_o not_o together_o lest_o the_o people_n forget_v thou_o but_o do_v it_o by_o little_a and_o little_a that_o the_o people_n may_v often_o come_v unto_o thou_o yea_o david_n himself_o in_o many_o place_n confess_v that_o the_o prolong_n of_o the_o lord_n mercy_n give_v as_o it_o be_v a_o edge_n and_o sharpness_n to_o this_o spirit_n of_o thankfulness_n and_o such_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n to_o wait_v no_o long_o in_o humility_n then_o he_o have_v hope_n of_o benefit_n the_o lose_a son_n have_v no_o soon_o finger_v his_o portion_n 15.13_o luk._n 15.13_o but_o his_o father_n house_n be_v unsavoury_a to_o he_o and_o he_o must_v needs_o ruffle_v it_o in_o another_o country_n for_o as_o willing_o we_o will_v wait_v no_o long_o on_o the_o lord_n than_o he_o be_v give_v so_o when_o he_o have_v give_v we_o somewhat_o we_o will_v be_v out_o of_o his_o sight_n while_o we_o spend_v it_o and_o this_o make_v he_o more_o scant_o in_o his_o blessing_n then_o otherwise_o he_o will_v be_v because_o he_o will_v teach_v we_o to_o depend_v upon_o he_o both_o till_o we_o have_v they_o and_o while_o we_o use_v they_o and_o that_o employ_v they_o in_o a_o spiritual_a kind_n of_o traffic_n to_o gain_v credit_n to_o the_o lord_n he_o may_v furnish_v we_o afterward_o with_o better_a store_n three_o our_o infirmity_n serve_v to_o restrain_v our_o spiritual_a sluggishness_n and_o security_n of_o the_o flesh_n for_o where_o no_o fear_n of_o the_o enemy_n be_v there_o the_o weapon_n rust_v so_o as_o we_o be_v sift_v and_o tempt_v by_o satan_n that_o we_o may_v find_v our_o infirmity_n to_o be_v relieve_v by_o the_o lord_n power_n and_o that_o we_o may_v pray_v for_o his_o gracious_a strength_n to_o withstand_v he_o &_o in_o christ_n to_o overcome_v he_o and_o that_o by_o our_o experience_n in_o fight_v with_o satan_n we_o may_v become_v wise_a and_o watchful_a for_o we_o do_v not_o pray_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o temptation_n but_o not_o to_o be_v leave_v in_o they_o our_o infirmity_n indeed_o be_v the_o fuel_n that_o satan_n lay_v and_o they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o coal_n he_o blow_v to_o consume_v us._n now_o every_o christian_a when_o he_o feel_v such_o a_o fire_n of_o enmity_n within_o he_o against_o god_n and_o his_o law_n bestir_v himself_o and_o strive_v by_o a_o clean_a contrary_a blast_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o quench_v these_o coal_n and_o enter_v such_o a_o combaâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d â—â—seth_v in_o death_n which_o we_o will_v not_o do_v if_o there_o we_o 〈◊〉_d not_o soâ—â—_n skiâ—â—_n of_o sin_n and_o some_o remnant_n of_o corruption_n leave_v 〈…〉_o we_o but_o we_o will_v fall_v asleep_a like_o idle_a servant_n and_o hide_v 〈…〉_o that_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o us._n job_n 13.15_o job_n 13.15_o though_o he_o be_v never_o 〈◊〉_d painful_a a_o christian_n yet_o never_o more_o commend_v the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o he_o then_o by_o his_o fight_n hand_n to_o hand_n with_o the_o devil_n in_o resist_v and_o keep_v off_o such_o blow_n of_o blasphemy_n and_o despair_n as_o satan_n will_v have_v have_v he_o cast_v at_o god_n and_o will_v have_v have_v to_o stick_v in_o himself_o paul_n when_o he_o fight_v with_o bull_n at_o ephesus_n never_o obtain_v such_o a_o victory_n as_o when_o he_o leave_v satan_n in_o the_o lurch_n and_o leave_v himself_o persecute_v of_o the_o gospel_n nay_o after_o his_o conversion_n there_o be_v leave_v a_o sting_n in_o his_o flesh_n lest_o either_o he_o may_v wax_v sluggish_a or_o become_v proud_a and_o therefore_o it_o please_v god_n to_o honour_v
when_o he_o say_v my_o eye_n gush_v out_o tear_n because_o man_n dishonour_v thou_o o_o lord_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o protest_v that_o he_o do_v hate_v they_o with_o a_o perfect_a hatred_n that_o love_v not_o the_o lord_n and_o again_o that_o no_o notorious_a and_o incorrigible_a sinner_n shall_v dwell_v with_o he_o now_o fift_o as_o we_o must_v hate_v god_n enemy_n so_o must_v we_o love_v his_o friend_n as_o 1._o joh._n 3.14_o it_o be_v say_v we_o be_v translate_v from_o death_n to_o life_n because_o we_o love_v the_o brethren_n 25.34_o mat._n 25.34_o and_o christ_n set_v down_o a_o plentiful_a reward_n for_o a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n give_v to_o a_o distress_a brother_n now_o who_o these_o brethren_n be_v christ_n set_v down_o to_o be_v such_o as_o do_v the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n so_o as_o it_o be_v not_o the_o affinity_n in_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o bond_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o must_v unite_v us._n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n we_o must_v hate_v none_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o creation_n but_o in_o respect_n he_o pervert_v the_o use_n of_o his_o creation_n for_o they_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o god_n which_o be_v lovely_a but_o they_o deface_v and_o scratch_v it_o out_o to_o their_o own_o damnation_n so_o as_o we_o must_v hate_v not_o virum_fw-la sed_fw-la vitium_fw-la the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o man_n and_o not_o the_o wicked_a as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n six_o our_o love_n of_o god_n must_v draw_v we_o into_o the_o field_n for_o defence_n of_o his_o majesty_n for_o by_o this_o shall_v the_o master_n know_v his_o servant_n love_v he_o if_o he_o can_v digest_v to_o hear_v he_o evil_o speak_v of_o yea_o by_o this_o shall_v it_o be_v know_v whether_o our_o way_n be_v to_o canaan_n or_o no_o if_o we_o ask_v where_o it_o lie_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o if_o our_o blood_n rise_v to_o hear_v jerusalem_n evil_o speak_v of_o and_o to_o hear_v the_o lord_n who_o be_v the_o keeper_n of_o that_o city_n revile_v and_o blaspheme_v such_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o eliakim_n shebnah_n and_o joan_n 2._o king_n 18.37_o that_o they_o rend_v their_o clothes_n when_o they_o hear_v rabshakeh_n rail_v upon_o the_o live_a god_n and_o ezechiah_n when_o he_o hear_v it_o be_v grieve_v at_o it_o and_o spread_v himself_o before_o the_o lord_n to_o call_v for_o a_o holy_a revenge_n of_o that_o fury_n and_o so_o must_v every_o true_a heart_a christian_a esteem_n the_o name_n and_o credit_n of_o god_n far_o more_o tender_a than_o his_o own_o and_o learn_v of_o moses_n to_o be_v mild_a in_o overlook_v a_o injury_n do_v to_o ourselves_o 32.19_o num._n 12.3_o exod._n 32.19_o but_o to_o be_v jealous_a and_o zealous_a in_o recompense_v seven_o fold_n to_o they_o that_o tear_n in_o piece_n the_o glorious_a name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n now_o we_o of_o that_o have_v go_v before_o must_v infer_v the_o contrary_a that_o be_v as_o all_o thing_n work_v for_o salvation_n to_o they_o that_o love_n god_n so_o all_o thing_n work_v for_o damnation_n to_o they_o that_o hate_v he_o all_o which_o may_v be_v draw_v and_o reduce_v into_o these_o two_o thing_n first_o those_o that_o concern_v this_o life_n second_o those_o that_o concern_v the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o these_o may_v be_v reduce_v into_o these_o four_o first_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n so_o much_o as_o they_o receive_v of_o it_o be_v only_o to_o make_v they_o unexcusable_a for_o they_o shall_v sure_o perish_v though_o they_o be_v in_o the_o blade_n near_o to_o ripeness_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v give_v they_o as_o it_o be_v a_o purge_n to_o work_v upon_o they_o set_v before_o they_o good_a and_o evil_a they_o not_o as_o weak_a stomach_a but_o as_o curse_a heart_a do_v cast_v it_o up_o again_o like_o beastly_a dog_n second_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n which_o have_v this_o singular_a virtue_n to_o bruise_v and_o mollify_v the_o flinty_a heart_n only_o harden_v they_o and_o make_v they_o rage_n like_o the_o dragon_n for_o christ_n jesus_n be_v but_o a_o rock_n of_o offence_n unto_o they_o preach_v be_v but_o foolishness_n and_o the_o word_n a_o favour_n of_o death_n unto_o they_o and_o in_o the_o sacrament_n they_o do_v but_o crucify_v christ_n again_o three_o the_o benefit_n of_o this_o life_n do_v make_v they_o drink_v that_o they_o can_v not_o see_v their_o misery_n for_o in_o their_o fullness_n they_o do_v neigh_v like_o horse_n and_o in_o their_o heart_n they_o say_v there_o be_v no_o god_n they_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o rise_v up_o to_o play_v make_v their_o life_n but_o as_o a_o may-game_n four_o the_o misery_n of_o this_o life_n though_o therewith_o they_o be_v sometime_o mollify_v as_o esau_n be_v when_o be_v lose_v the_o blessing_n yet_o this_o be_v but_o like_o the_o iron_n put_v into_o the_o fire_n and_o so_o soften_v for_o a_o time_n but_o be_v take_v out_o be_v make_v by_o that_o more_o hard_a than_o before_o now_o for_o the_o reason_n why_o affliction_n turn_v to_o the_o best_a to_o such_o as_o love_n god_n it_o be_v because_o by_o his_o eternal_a purpose_n they_o be_v call_v to_o be_v save_v so_o as_o the_o cause_n why_o god_n ordain_v some_o to_o the_o inheritance_n of_o his_o glory_n be_v only_o his_o purpose_n and_o pleasure_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o for_o christ_n as_o mediator_n be_v not_o the_o first_o cause_n of_o salvation_n for_o the_o scripture_n say_v so_o god_n love_v the_o world_n 3.16_o joh._n 3.16_o that_o he_o give_v his_o son_n whereby_o be_v evident_a and_o apparent_a that_o he_o first_o love_v it_o before_o he_o give_v his_o son_n for_o first_o god_n purpose_n be_v to_o save_v some_o this_o in_o time_n he_o execute_v by_o create_v man_n and_o woman_n in_o such_o estate_n as_o they_o may_v fall_v by_o their_o own_o will_n he_o nothing_o enforce_v it_o nor_o compel_v they_o thereunto_o now_o when_o they_o be_v fall_v then_o be_v there_o need_v of_o a_o reconciliation_n and_o now_o god_n bethink_v he_o of_o a_o mediator_n so_o as_o in_o the_o order_n of_o cause_n the_o atonement_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n must_v be_v after_o the_o fall_n for_o the_o foresight_n of_o the_o good_a or_o evil_n in_o a_o man_n be_v no_o cause_n for_o god_n either_o to_o save_v or_o to_o damn_v any_o so_o as_o no_o man_n can_v determine_v the_o cause_n why_o god_n love_v jacob_n and_o hate_v esau_n to_o be_v because_o of_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o other_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v true_a that_o esau_n be_v damn_v because_o he_o be_v evil_a but_o why_o he_o be_v appoint_v to_o damnation_n rather_o than_o jacob_n no_o cause_n can_v be_v give_v but_o the_o lord_n eternal_a and_o inviolable_a purpose_n for_o otherwise_o paul_n will_v never_o have_v cry_v out_o rom._n 9.20_o against_o the_o reason_n of_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o plead_v with_o god_n who_o have_v the_o power_n to_o form_v the_o vessel_n after_o what_o fashion_n he_o please_v for_o if_o the_o foresight_n of_o good_a or_o evil_n have_v be_v the_o cause_n it_o have_v be_v easy_o sound_v and_o the_o apostle_n will_v soon_o have_v set_v it_o down_o hereupon_o we_o must_v gather_v a_o argument_n that_o salvation_n be_v mere_o of_o mercy_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o cause_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o thing_n cause_v as_o the_o sun_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o fruitfulness_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o god_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o sun_n therefore_o god_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o fruitfulness_n of_o the_o earth_n so_o through_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v all_o save_v but_o christ_n be_v make_v righteous_a mere_o of_o the_o lord_n therefore_o of_o the_o lord_n we_o be_v all_o save_v but_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o god_n as_o of_o the_o first_o cause_n not_o as_o of_o the_o near_a cause_n so_o that_o to_o conclude_v this_o point_n every_o man_n may_v give_v a_o reason_n of_o his_o salvation_n namely_o because_o he_o be_v belove_v in_o christ_n but_o why_o he_o be_v apappoint_v to_o be_v belove_v in_o christ_n no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o assign_v or_o set_v down_o a_o reason_n but_o we_o must_v all_o bow_n in_o humility_n and_o resort_v only_o to_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n here_o speak_v of_o by_o the_o apostle_n rom_n chap._n 8._o vers_fw-la 29._o verse_n 29_o for_o those_o which_o he_o know_v before_o he_o also_o predestinate_a to_o be_v make_v like_o to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o first_o bear_v among_o many_o brethren_n the_o apostle_n here_o proceed_v to_o prove_v that_o all_o thing_n even_o affliction_n work_v for_o the_o best_a to_o
escape_v and_o this_o do_v set_v forth_o the_o love_n of_o god_n the_o fullness_n of_o it_o and_o the_o depth_n of_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v comprehend_v of_o all_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n join_v in_o one_o though_o every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v wise_a than_o solomon_n but_o be_v only_o to_o be_v reverence_v and_o adore_v of_o all_o further_o in_o this_o deliver_v up_o of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o death_n we_o may_v observe_v a_o reconciliation_n of_o two_o extreme_n infinite_a justice_n and_o infinite_a mercy_n both_o which_o the_o lord_n perform_v in_o this_o action_n infinite_a justice_n in_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v pay_v all_o his_o debt_n for_o rather_o than_o he_o will_v be_v unsatisfied_a the_o blood_n of_o christ_n shall_v pay_v all_o for_o what_o dishonour_n have_v it_o be_v for_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n to_o have_v suffer_v the_o serpent_n to_o have_v so_o insult_v upon_o his_o majesty_n and_o wretched_a man_n to_o have_v so_o rebellious_o deface_v his_o image_n and_o so_o presumptuous_o charge_v he_o with_o malice_n and_o envy_n &_o yet_o to_o have_v set_v he_o scotfree_a if_o the_o lord_n have_v bear_v these_o indignity_n at_o our_o hand_n it_o have_v too_o much_o blemish_v the_o power_n of_o his_o justice_n and_o therefore_o he_o can_v take_v no_o less_o satisfaction_n than_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o blood_n and_o that_o this_o blood_n must_v issue_v &_o stream_n out_o of_o the_o vein_n of_o the_o hart_n of_o christ_n have_v show_v he_o to_o have_v set_v a_o infinite_a price_n &_o valuation_n upon_o his_o justice_n yet_o have_v the_o lord_n withal_o herein_o set_v forth_o his_o most_o perfect_a infinite_a and_o endless_a mercy_n that_o though_o he_o will_v not_o forgive_v the_o debt_n yet_o he_o pay_v himself_o for_o god_n do_v suffer_v and_o this_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o no_o mortal_a man_n in_o the_o same_o action_n be_v able_a to_o show_v forth_o we_o read_v of_o one_o zaledicus_n king_n of_o the_o locrense_n that_o go_v about_o such_o a_o matter_n who_o make_v a_o law_n that_o who_o so_o deflower_v a_o woman_n shall_v lose_v both_o his_o eye_n it_o fall_v out_o his_o own_o son_n be_v the_o first_o that_o break_v it_o whereupon_o the_o king_n will_v have_v have_v the_o law_n execute_v upon_o he_o prefer_v the_o love_n of_o justice_n before_o the_o love_n of_o nature_n but_o what_o by_o the_o obtestation_n and_o entreaty_n of_o his_o noble_n instant_a upon_o he_o and_o what_o through_o fear_n of_o tumult_n and_o insurrection_n threaten_v if_o he_o will_v not_o dispense_v with_o the_o law_n in_o this_o young_a prince_n who_o be_v of_o great_a expectation_n for_o his_o towardliness_n and_o in_o great_a favour_n with_o the_o people_n for_o his_o virtue_n at_o last_o the_o king_n resolve_v to_o satisfy_v the_o law_n and_o yet_o to_o show_v mercy_n to_o his_o son_n and_o therefore_o whereas_o the_o law_n be_v that_o such_o a_o offendor_n shall_v lose_v both_o his_o eye_n he_o cause_v one_o of_o his_o son_n to_o be_v put_v out_o and_o one_o of_o his_o own_o show_v mercy_n in_o put_v out_o one_o of_o his_o own_o and_o justice_n in_o put_v out_o one_o of_o his_o son_n but_o this_o be_v not_o perfect_a for_o then_o in_o mercy_n he_o shall_v have_v put_v out_o both_o his_o own_o eye_n or_o in_o justice_n both_o his_o son_n and_o no_o marvel_n for_o how_o can_v flesh_n and_o blood_n imagine_v to_o reach_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n when_o our_o understanding_n be_v but_o as_o the_o stubble_n carry_v to_o and_o fro_o with_o the_o wind_n and_o we_o ourselves_o but_o as_o dust_n &_o ash_n that_o can_v reach_v the_o depth_n and_o dignity_n of_o so_o glorious_a a_o prince_n now_o for_o the_o second_o point_n for_o who_o this_o son_n of_o god_n be_v give_v up_o it_o be_v say_v for_o all_o that_o be_v for_o all_o believer_n for_o so_o christ_n expound_v himself_o joh._n 17.20_o and_o therefore_o execrable_a be_v the_o opinion_n of_o andrea_n a_o lutheran_n who_o hold_v that_o god_n deliver_v up_o his_o son_n for_o a_o universal_a salvation_n mean_v thereby_o to_o save_v all_o if_o all_o will_v be_v save_v for_o they_o that_o will_v not_o believe_v say_v he_o condemn_v themselves_o but_o we_o say_v the_o purpose_n of_o god_n be_v not_o that_o christ_n shall_v die_v effectual_o for_o all_o for_o first_o he_o never_o die_v for_o those_o he_o never_o pray_v for_o and_o john_n 17.9_o he_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o world_n second_o if_o god_n purpose_n have_v be_v to_o have_v give_v he_o to_o death_n for_o all_o without_o exception_n then_o how_o be_v it_o that_o some_o be_v already_o damn_v &_o other_o have_v no_o faith_n and_o shall_v be_v damn_v here_o after_o either_o his_o purpose_n be_v to_o save_v they_o be_v frustrate_a and_o void_a or_o else_o god_n can_v do_v it_o and_o so_o something_o shall_v resist_v the_o power_n of_o god_n which_o be_v blasphemy_n to_o think_v if_o god_n have_v such_o a_o purpose_n and_o after_o see_v the_o incredulity_n of_o man_n he_o shall_v change_v his_o mind_n than_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o will_n shall_v depend_v upon_o the_o incertainty_n and_o instability_n of_o the_o even_o which_o do_v derogate_a much_o from_o the_o all_o sufficiency_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o we_o say_v that_o he_o be_v crucify_v for_o none_o but_o for_o such_o as_o have_v their_o garment_n dip_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n but_o for_o such_o as_o have_v their_o faith_n burn_v like_o a_o lamp_n but_o for_o such_o who_o work_n proceed_v from_o a_o undefiled_a heart_n and_o who_o prayer_n through_o christ_n his_o help_n ascend_v to_o the_o everliving_a god_n further_o consider_v in_o these_o word_n he_o deliver_v he_o up_o to_o death_n that_o this_o very_a phrase_n and_o manner_n of_o speech_n be_v attribute_v to_o judas_n who_o be_v call_v traditor_n a_o deliverer_n up_o or_o a_o traitor_n how_o shall_v we_o then_o determine_v of_o this_o shall_v we_o challenge_v god_n to_o be_v evil_a because_o he_o deliver_v he_o up_o or_o excuse_n judas_n because_o he_o execute_v that_o which_o god_n have_v purpose_v god_n forbid_v for_o neither_o be_v god_n to_o be_v accuse_v that_o judas_n wrought_v with_o he_o in_o the_o same_o action_n nor_o judas_n to_o be_v excuse_v for_o deliver_v he_o up_o according_a to_o god_n purpose_n your_o wicked_a hand_n say_v peter_n act._n 2.23_o have_v crucify_v he_o who_o god_n in_o his_o determinate_a counsel_n have_v deliver_v up_o why_o then_o shall_v judas_n be_v blame_v be_v but_o the_o instrument_n because_o as_o judas_n do_v it_o it_o be_v most_o wicked_a he_o do_v it_o by_o the_o instigation_n of_o the_o devil_n his_o heart_n be_v possess_v with_o covetousness_n and_o blind_v with_o infidelity_n yet_o be_v it_o good_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o end_n whereto_o god_n have_v ordain_v it_o though_o as_o it_o proceed_v from_o his_o poison_a heart_n it_o be_v most_o execrable_a for_o always_o the_o action_n of_o the_o instrument_n bear_v the_o name_n or_o be_v denominate_v from_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o instrument_n and_o therefore_o judas_n betray_v his_o master_n for_o thirty_o piece_n of_o silver_n it_o be_v a_o most_o damnable_a sin_n in_o he_o and_o the_o turn_n of_o it_o to_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v only_o the_o work_n of_o god_n it_o may_v be_v say_v god_n do_v appoint_v judas_n to_o do_v it_o for_o nothing_o be_v do_v but_o by_o his_o appointment_n how_o then_o can_v judas_n be_v blame_v we_o answer_v this_o by_o a_o double_a comparison_n or_o similitude_n the_o soul_n give_v power_n to_o a_o lame_a limb_n or_o member_n of_o the_o body_n to_o move_v and_o to_o stir_v yet_o may_v not_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v blame_v for_o the_o lameness_n of_o the_o limb_n for_o the_o lameness_n thereof_o do_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o soul_n neither_o proceed_v from_o the_o soul_n but_o from_o the_o body_n though_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o motion_n even_o so_o the_o lord_n move_v judas_n to_o the_o action_n but_o the_o imperfection_n and_o sin_n in_o the_o action_n proceed_v not_o from_o the_o lord_n but_o from_o the_o devil_n that_o have_v corrupt_v his_o heart_n and_o no_o more_o than_o the_o brightness_n and_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o stench_n of_o the_o carcase_n or_o the_o corruption_n thereof_o can_v reach_v to_o defile_v the_o sun_n no_o more_o can_v the_o holiness_n of_o god_n excuse_n in_o any_o action_n the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n or_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n defile_v his_o holiness_n the_o incestuous_a wickedness_n of_o absalon_n the_o mischievous_a purpose_n of_o achitophel_n 37.27_o 1._o sa._n 16.21.22_o gen._n 37.27_o the_o hatred_n of_o joseph_n
conscience_n in_o a_o undefiled_a heart_n not_o stain_v with_o hypocrisy_n nor_o grow_v so_o hard_o as_o to_o be_v burn_v with_o a_o hot_a iron_n 1._o tim._n 4.2_o for_o the_o second_o point_n which_o be_v the_o grievousnesse_n of_o the_o affliction_n befall_v god_n saint_n it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v two_o way_n first_o their_o cruelty_n that_o nothing_o will_v stay_v their_o hunger_n nor_o stainch_v their_o malice_n but_o blood_n for_o either_o we_o be_v kill_v or_o daily_o have_v death_n before_o our_o eye_n the_o sight_n whereof_o oft_o â—â—mes_o be_v more_o bitter_a than_o death_n itself_o second_o the_o indignity_n they_o offer_v we_o and_o the_o disgrace_n not_o only_o to_o slay_v we_o but_o to_o slay_v we_o like_o beast_n to_o set_v forth_o and_o express_v their_o exceed_a rancour_n and_o malice_n towards_o us._n concern_v the_o cruelty_n and_o indignity_n have_v be_v use_v towards_o god_n â—aints_n for_o the_o old_a testament_n let_v the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebr._n 11.36_o speak_v who_o teckon_v up_o twelve_o seve_o all_o kind_n and_o sort_n of_o persecution_n wherewith_o the_o faithful_a have_v be_v pursue_v and_o yet_o be_v never_o daun_v nor_o dismare_v know_v they_o shall_v receive_v a_o better_a resurrection_n and_o how_o they_o have_v be_v use_v since_o christ_n his_o ascension_n the_o story_n of_o the_o ten_o persecution_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v tell_v we_o that_o christian_n be_v so_o odious_a as_o they_o be_v out_o of_o the_o protection_n of_o law_n for_o not_o only_o be_v law_n make_v against_o they_o that_o public_o they_o shall_v be_v torment_v but_o every_o private_a man_n may_v be_v a_o butcher_n to_o a_o christian_a and_o never_o come_v in_o danger_n nor_o question_n of_o law_n for_o shed_v of_o blood_n yea_o there_o be_v such_o exquisite_a torment_n devise_v for_o they_o by_o satan_n as_o can_v not_o be_v great_a as_o that_o some_o shall_v be_v cover_v with_o the_o skin_n of_o a_o beast_n and_o then_o cast_v to_o a_o wolf_n to_o be_v rend_v like_o a_o beast_n some_o smother_v with_o a_o little_a smoke_n proceed_v from_o a_o continual_a soft_a fire_n some_o scorch_v in_o the_o flame_n and_o powder_v with_o fault_n and_o vinegar_n some_o cast_v down_o headlong_o from_o the_o top_n of_o mountain_n some_o have_v their_o flesh_n scrap_v with_o shell_n and_o many_o such_o like_a torment_n so_o as_o though_o it_o may_v seem_v homo_fw-la homini_fw-la deus_fw-la man_n to_o be_v to_o man_n a_o god_n that_o be_v a_o helper_n and_o defender_n where_o there_o be_v love_n yet_o in_o the_o difference_n of_o religion_n it_o proove_v homo_fw-la homini_fw-la lupus_fw-la that_o man_n become_v a_o destroyer_n of_o man_n hereupon_o do_v christ_n foresee_v the_o affection_n of_o tyrant_n mat._n 10.16_o tell_v the_o apostle_n in_o plain_a term_n that_o he_o send_v they_o as_o sheep_n among_o wolf_n and_o present_o expound_v himself_o ver_fw-la 17._o beware_v of_o man_n who_o mouth_n be_v as_o open_a sepulchre_n to_o devour_v we_o and_o who_o be_v in_o nothing_o so_o wily_a and_o watchful_a as_o in_o set_v snare_n to_o entrap_v us._n we_o be_v kill_v all_o the_o day_n wherein_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v a_o portion_n ordain_v to_o every_o christian_a not_o to_o be_v exempt_a from_o any_o calamity_n common_a with_o the_o wicked_a but_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o all_o these_o and_o to_o far_o great_a because_o judgement_n must_v begin_v at_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o this_o judgement_n be_v to_o last_v not_o for_o a_o time_n or_o a_o hour_n but_o even_o to_o continue_v all_o the_o day_n give_v no_o truce_n nor_o intermission_n but_o as_o one_o wave_n beat_v upon_o another_o and_o one_o day_n follow_v another_o so_o must_v we_o learn_v patiendo_fw-la pati_fw-la by_o suffer_v how_o to_o suffer_v and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o former_a trouble_n must_v beesteemed_a to_o be_v the_o beginner_n of_o another_o as_o christ_n himself_o say_v take_v up_o my_o cross_n daily_o neither_o yet_o must_v we_o think_v that_o we_o be_v call_v to_o any_o hand_n condition_n or_o that_o the_o call_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v any_o uncomely_a call_n for_o we_o have_v christ_n as_o a_o glusse_n before_o we_o who_o walk_v as_o it_o be_v continual_o upon_o the_o ice_n and_o be_v not_o one_o moment_n free_a from_o some_o subjection_n and_o baseness_n in_o the_o outward_a man_n second_o by_o sheep_n appoint_v to_o the_o slaughter_n learn_v that_o a_o christian_n must_v never_o think_v he_o have_v suffer_v enough_o till_o he_o have_v suffer_v death_n for_o it_o be_v not_o say_v appoint_v to_o the_o whip_n or_o to_o the_o rack_n or_o to_o the_o prison_n but_o even_o to_o death_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n our_o flesh_n most_o abhor_v for_o this_o must_v be_v the_o christian_a man_n account_n not_o to_o be_v cast_v and_o cassier_v out_o of_o this_o warfare_n till_o death_n have_v perfect_v our_o sanctification_n as_o hebr._n 10.33_o the_o apostle_n reckon_v up_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o godly_a as_o partly_o while_o they_o be_v make_v a_o gaze_a stock_n by_o reproach_n partly_o while_o they_o suffer_v with_o other_o in_o compassion_n mourn_v to_o see_v they_o distress_v partly_o while_o they_o do_v bear_v the_o loss_n of_o good_n cheerful_o yet_o as_o if_o this_o be_v but_o a_o small_a matter_n and_o as_o if_o yet_o they_o be_v far_o short_a in_o their_o reckon_n chap._n 12.4_o he_o tell_v they_o they_o have_v not_o yet_o resist_v unto_o blood_n nor_o suffer_v death_n as_o if_o the_o number_n of_o death_n make_v their_o account_n perfect_a and_o that_o they_o must_v still_o be_v cast_v till_o they_o come_v to_o death_n for_o have_v fight_v so_o many_o battle_n as_o go_v before_o in_o their_o sufferance_n of_o so_o many_o inferior_a blow_n and_o as_o it_o be_v weak_a affliction_n they_o must_v not_o cast_v away_o their_o confidence_n till_o they_o have_v fight_v the_o last_o skirmish_n and_o have_v overcome_v death_n by_o die_v three_o learn_v that_o by_o the_o lord_n decree_v we_o be_v not_o all_o appoint_a to_o be_v offer_v up_o in_o sacrifice_n but_o by_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o enemy_n we_o be_v all_o destinate_a and_o set_v forth_o for_o such_o a_o bloody_a end_n though_o the_o lord_n in_o providence_n do_v oftentimes_o rescue_v we_o even_o out_o of_o the_o jaw_n of_o the_o lion_n howbeit_o god_n appoin_v all_o to_o some_o i_o do_v not_o say_v affliction_n but_o persecution_n for_o in_o the_o scripture_n we_o read_v of_o a_o double_a martyrdom_n cruentum_fw-la and_o incruentum_fw-la a_o bloody_a martyrdom_n and_o a_o martyrdom_n without_o blood_n as_o when_o we_o suffer_v any_o shame_n imprisonment_n loss_n of_o good_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o appear_v in_o two_o of_o the_o first_o enemy_n of_o god_n church_n ishmael_n and_o esau_n the_o first_o scoff_v at_o his_o brother_n isaac_n the_o other_o out_o of_o the_o hide_a malice_n of_o his_o heart_n can_v say_v 27.41_o gen._n 21.9_o gen._n 27.41_o if_o my_o father_n die_v i_o will_v have_v jacobs_n life_n so_o as_o though_o we_o escape_v blood_n yet_o we_o must_v witness_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n by_o bear_v at_o least_o the_o sting_n of_o the_o tongue_n from_o which_o never_o any_o of_o we_o be_v exempt_v and_o though_o ishmael_n say_v not_o so_o much_o as_o esau_n yet_o assure_v thyself_o they_o have_v both_o the_o same_o mind_n for_o sometime_o the_o butcher_n want_v his_o knife_n and_o therefore_o settle_v thy_o heart_n and_o carry_v death_n as_o a_o seal_n upon_o thy_o finger_n heaven_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o treasure_n hide_a mat._n 13.44_o and_o worth_n more_o than_o all_o thy_o substance_n meaning_n thereby_o that_o a_o man_n shall_v not_o refuse_v to_o bestow_v any_o thing_n upon_o the_o field_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v the_o gospel_n that_o thereby_o he_o may_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n and_o though_o the_o lord_n call_v not_o all_o forth_o to_o this_o sharp_a combat_n to_o be_v slay_v in_o the_o field_n yet_o must_v every_o man_n carry_v this_o christian_a resolution_n that_o if_o he_o be_v call_v not_o to_o prize_v or_o esteem_v any_o thing_n but_o to_o leave_v all_o and_o with_o patience_n and_o cheerfulness_n to_o kiss_v and_o to_o embrace_v the_o sword_n of_o death_n we_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n etc._n etc._n here_o follow_v the_o comfortable_a issue_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o gate_n of_o joy_n set_v open_a unto_o we_o in_o our_o extreeme_v misery_n namely_o that_o in_o all_o thing_n we_o over_o come_v wherein_o observe_v two_o point_n first_o the_o victory_n itself_o second_o the_o mean_n whereby_o we_o obtain_v it_o that_o it_o be_v not_o by_o the_o natural_a strength_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o through_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n that_o love_a us._n for_o the_o first_o we_o be_v more_o
word_n rom._n 4.2_o abraham_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o work_n and_o therefore_o they_o must_v be_v so_o reconcile_v as_o both_o place_n may_v be_v true_a lest_o contrariety_n and_o variance_n appear_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o can_v be_v this_o be_v like_o those_o speech_n utter_v by_o christ_n my_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o 10.30_o joh._n 5.17_o 19_o john_n 10.30_o and_o in_o another_o place_n i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v all_o one_o and_o i_o count_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o my_o father_n which_o be_v speak_v in_o a_o different_a respect_n the_o first_o in_o the_o person_n of_o a_o mediator_n the_o second_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n so_o saint_n paul_n take_v the_o word_n justify_v for_o justification_n before_o god_n say_v true_a and_o saint_n james_n take_v the_o word_n justify_v for_o justification_n or_o approve_v of_o his_o faith_n before_o man_n say_v true_a also_o but_o the_o word_n be_v take_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o sense_n it_o be_v impossible_a for_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n or_o for_o christ_n himself_o to_o reconcile_v they_o and_o the_o reconciliation_n which_o the_o papist_n make_v of_o these_o two_o place_n fight_v direct_o with_o paul_n for_o they_o say_v faith_n and_o work_n do_v justify_v paul_n say_v faith_n only_o justifi_v so_o as_o when_o paul_n speak_v of_o justify_v by_o faith_n he_o mean_v that_o whereby_o we_o be_v acquit_v by_o christ_n and_o do_v appear_v perfect_a before_o god_n in_o he_o and_o saint_n james_n take_v it_o for_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n that_o be_v declare_v and_o approve_v to_o be_v justify_v when_o our_o holy_a life_n answer_v to_o our_o holy_a profession_n and_o that_o the_o word_n justify_v be_v thus_o use_v and_o take_v in_o this_o sense_n as_o saint_n james_n do_v appear_v psalm_n 51.4_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v justify_v when_o thou_o be_v judge_v that_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v just_a so_o luke_n 7.29_o the_o publican_n justify_v god_n that_o be_v declare_v he_o to_o be_v just_a and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n it_o be_v say_v wisdom_n be_v justify_v of_o her_o child_n and_o luk._n 10.29_o it_o be_v say_v the_o lawyer_n be_v willing_a to_o justify_v himself_o that_o be_v to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v just_a and_o it_o be_v likewise_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o text_n itself_o show_v i_o say_v saint_n james_n thy_o faith_n show_v it_o to_o i_o not_o to_o god_n again_o saint_n james_n have_v falsify_v and_o abuse_v the_o scripture_n if_o he_o have_v take_v the_o word_n justify_v in_o the_o sense_n to_o be_v make_v just_a for_o the_o sentence_n that_o abraham_n be_v justify_v have_v pass_v the_o lord_n mouth_n many_o year_n before_o the_o sacrifice_a of_o his_o son_n for_o this_o that_o he_o be_v just_a be_v pronounce_v long_o before_o ishmael_n be_v conceive_v as_o appear_v genes_n 15.6_o and_o therefore_o take_v the_o word_n justify_v to_o be_v make_v just_a he_o can_v in_o no_o sort_n be_v justify_v by_o offer_v up_o his_o son_n because_o he_o be_v justify_v before_o but_o the_o meaning_n of_o saint_n james_n be_v that_o it_o be_v approve_v by_o this_o act_n and_o work_v of_o abraham_n that_o god_n have_v not_o say_v before_o in_o vain_a that_o he_o be_v justify_v and_o rom._n 4.10_o it_o appear_v abraham_n be_v justify_v in_o his_o uncircumcision_n and_o this_o work_n james_n speak_v of_o be_v do_v long_o after_o his_o circumcision_n to_o this_o the_o papist_n reply_v thus_o though_o abraham_n be_v justify_v before_o he_o do_v this_o work_n before_o god_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o degree_n to_o be_v more_o justify_v and_o so_o this_o place_n of_o saint_n james_n may_v be_v take_v to_o be_v a_o further_a justification_n and_o a_o increase_n of_o faith_n before_o god_n as_o well_o as_o not_o to_o this_o we_o answer_v that_o one_o pardon_n from_o god_n suffice_v for_o all_o sin_n and_o one_o drop_n of_o blood_n serve_v for_o all_o offence_n but_o because_o our_o faith_n be_v weak_a that_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o apply_v this_o blood_n all_o at_o once_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o we_o must_v grow_v from_o faith_n to_o faith_n and_o he_o that_o be_v wash_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v all_o clean_a but_o our_o sanctification_n in_o this_o life_n leave_v some_o grudge_n and_o tang_n of_o corruption_n and_o make_v our_o foot_n impure_a as_o christ_n speak_v john_n 13.10_o so_o as_o with_o god_n we_o be_v justify_v all_o at_o once_o and_o there_o be_v no_o proceed_n by_o degree_n in_o respect_n of_o he_o for_o blood_n pardon_v all_o but_o water_n that_o be_v our_o renew_n grow_v by_o degree_n now_o for_o the_o speech_n of_o saint_n paul_n rom._n 4.4.5_o and_o rom._n 8.30_o that_o none_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n the_o papist_n say_v it_o be_v to_o be_v take_v of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n ceremonial_a but_o not_o of_o the_o law_n mâ—â—ll_v but_o we_o must_v note_v that_o paul_n speak_v there_o of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o the_o table_n of_o stone_n of_o that_o law_n that_o manife_v sin_n to_o be_v sin_n thou_o shall_v not_o lust_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v the_o law_n moral_a and_o so_o their_o distinction_n false_a and_o frivolous_a beside_o they_o be_v both_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o a_o man_n may_v be_v justify_v as_o soon_o by_o the_o one_o as_o by_o the_o other_o for_o as_o paul_n say_v 2._o corinth_n 3.5_o all_o our_o sufficiency_n be_v of_o god_n and_o of_o ourselves_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o and_o but_o that_o the_o veil_n be_v take_v away_o in_o christ_n the_o same_o cover_n remain_v which_o be_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n under_o moses_n and_o where_o saint_n paul_n say_v abraham_n be_v justify_v without_o work_n and_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n true_a say_v the_o papist_n by_o none_o of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n that_o he_o do_v in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o infidelity_n but_o by_o they_o that_o he_o do_v after_o his_o conversion_n he_o may_v be_v justify_v and_o they_o say_v that_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o work_n of_o abraham_n be_v do_v in_o belief_n therefore_o by_o this_o he_o exclude_v only_o those_o work_n do_v before_o faith_n to_o help_v his_o justification_n so_o as_o by_o this_o we_o see_v the_o adversary_n make_v two_o iustification_n the_o first_o when_o of_o a_o infidel_n a_o man_n be_v make_v a_o professor_n which_o they_o say_v be_v by_o congruity_n when_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a inclination_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o perform_v some_o good_a work_n and_o yet_o for_o want_v of_o grace_n can_v the_o lord_n see_v his_o heart_n thus_o prepare_v to_o be_v justify_v do_v call_v he_o and_o mere_o of_o his_o grace_n do_v justify_v he_o the_o second_o when_o a_o man_n be_v free_o justify_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n then_o by_o this_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o his_o own_o freewill_n say_v they_o he_o may_v increase_v his_o justification_n before_o god_n for_o the_o first_o we_o answer_v that_o none_o can_v be_v justify_v by_o work_n before_o faith_n for_o this_o be_v as_o if_o a_o tree_n shall_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n without_o a_o root_n or_o a_o body_n shall_v live_v without_o a_o soul_n so_o in_o vain_a be_v it_o to_o make_v a_o question_n of_o that_o can_v be_v for_o before_o we_o have_v faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o work_v or_o to_o think_v of_o a_o good_a work_n second_o where_o they_o say_v that_o speech_n concern_v abraham_n be_v take_v and_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o his_o work_n do_v before_o faith_n and_o that_o he_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o good_a work_n in_o faith_n this_o do_v whole_o eneruate_v and_o take_v away_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o apostle_n his_o reason_n for_o paul_n say_v if_o he_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n than_o have_v he_o whereof_o to_o glory_v with_o god_n rom._n 4.6_o which_o speech_n extend_v as_o well_o to_o work_n after_o faith_n as_o before_o faith_n for_o he_o that_o deserve_v any_o way_n may_v glory_v second_o the_o apostle_n say_v not_o to_o he_o that_o work_v but_o to_o he_o that_o believe_v be_v righteousness_n due_a for_o if_o he_o work_v he_o have_v his_o wage_n by_o desert_n that_o be_v say_v they_o he_o that_o stand_v upon_o his_o own_o work_n before_o faith_n without_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n grace_n this_o man_n challenge_v it_o by_o desert_n because_o he_o do_v they_o without_o faith_n and_o grace_n which_o evasion_n and_o shift_n be_v most_o vain_a for_o a_o man_n be_v not_o therefore_o make_v evil_a because_o he_o do_v evil_a but_o he_o do_v evil_a because_o he_o be_v bear_v evil_a so_o a_o man_n be_v
not_o justify_v because_o he_o work_v not_o but_o therefore_o he_o work_v not_o because_o he_o be_v not_o justify_v and_o it_o be_v most_o blasphemous_a to_o say_v justification_n be_v wrought_v partly_o by_o grace_n and_o partly_o by_o freewill_n and_o to_o thank_v god_n that_o thy_o freewill_n with_o his_o grace_n can_v justify_v for_o hereby_o shall_v thou_o never_o be_v justify_v for_o if_o any_o thing_n of_o thy_o either_o prevent_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n or_o assist_v it_o in_o thy_o justification_n then_o be_v it_o not_o as_o paul_n say_v ex_fw-la gratia_fw-la sedex_fw-la debito_fw-la not_o of_o grace_n but_o of_o duty_n and_o where_o they_o speak_v of_o two_o iustification_n we_o never_o hear_v but_o of_o one_o mention_v by_o paul_n rom._n 4.3_o that_o be_v justification_n by_o faith_n and_o for_o the_o second_o justification_n that_o be_v that_o be_v justify_v man_n may_v deserve_v something_o by_o their_o work_n this_o be_v but_o a_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o first_o that_o be_v a_o daily_a proceed_n to_o wash_v our_o foot_n john_n 13.10_o and_o a_o earnest_a endeavour_n by_o good_a work_n to_o make_v our_o election_n sure_a and_o to_o have_v our_o faith_n approve_v according_a to_o that_o in_o the_o revelation_n 22.11_o that_o he_o that_o be_v righteous_a may_v be_v more_o righteous_a that_o be_v may_v still_o bring_v forth_o better_a fruit_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o justify_v please_v god_n not_o of_o themselves_o but_o because_o they_o be_v justify_v for_o the_o person_n must_v first_o be_v accept_v before_o his_o work_n can_v be_v accept_v and_o though_o none_o shall_v go_v to_o heaven_n but_o they_o that_o be_v wash_v where_o blood_n have_v go_v before_o yet_o none_o because_o he_o be_v wash_v shall_v be_v save_v now_o in_o this_o example_n of_o abraham_n which_o be_v set_v down_o here_o observe_v four_o part_n first_o a_o brief_a narration_n of_o it_o second_o the_o special_a work_n of_o abraham_n which_o be_v above_o all_o other_o his_o work_n register_v and_o exemplify_v three_o the_o amplification_n of_o the_o work_n in_o the_o 22._o and_o 23._o verse_n four_o the_o determinate_a conlusion_n that_o a_o man_n can_v be_v save_v nor_o justify_v by_o faith_n only_o of_o the_o example_n itself_o be_v speak_v before_o now_o follow_v to_o entreat_v of_o the_o second_o part_n that_o be_v of_o the_o excâ—â—plifying_a and_o enlarge_n of_o this_o work_n of_o abraham_n in_o sacrifice_v his_o son_n here_o may_v be_v demand_v why_o the_o apostle_n allege_v this_o work_n of_o his_o more_o than_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n as_o if_o there_o be_v some_o disparagement_n between_o this_o and_o other_o his_o work_n and_o excellent_a virtue_n he_o be_v peaceable_a to_o all_o harbourous_a to_o the_o poor_a resolute_a in_o affliction_n wise_a in_o the_o government_n of_o his_o house_n not_o afraid_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o king_n to_o set_v up_o and_o erect_v a_o altar_n as_o a_o testimony_n that_o he_o serve_v the_o true_a god_n even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o idolatry_n yet_o be_v this_o work_n prefer_v above_o all_o that_o be_v here_o set_v down_o because_o though_o he_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v just_a in_o all_o his_o other_o work_n yet_o chief_o and_o above_o all_o in_o this_o of_o sacrifice_v his_o son_n the_o circumstance_n to_o exaggerate_v and_o make_v this_o work_n seem_v great_a be_v these_o if_o abraham_n have_v be_v command_v to_o have_v disherit_v this_o son_n or_o to_o have_v banish_v he_o or_o to_o have_v see_v he_o no_o more_o it_o may_v much_o have_v try_v his_o patience_n if_o he_o have_v have_v more_o son_n than_o this_o yet_o because_o he_o love_v this_o son_n special_o well_o in_o the_o affection_n of_o a_o parent_n it_o have_v be_v much_o to_o have_v endure_v but_o this_o that_o isaac_n be_v bear_v of_o the_o free_a woman_n and_o though_o bear_v of_o flesh_n yet_o mere_o supernatural_a in_o as_o much_o as_o there_o be_v no_o more_o life_n in_o sarahs_n womb_n in_o respect_n of_o her_o age_n then_o in_o a_o dead_a stock_n 11.12_o heb._n 11.12_o that_o he_o be_v his_o only_a son_n his_o belove_a son_n the_o son_n of_o the_o promise_n when_o abraham_n know_v that_o if_o isaac_n be_v take_v away_o both_o himself_o and_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v damn_v because_o in_o this_o son_n alone_o be_v the_o promise_n if_o he_o have_v have_v more_o child_n though_o the_o covenant_n only_o be_v tie_v to_o this_o son_n or_o if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o more_o hope_n of_o child_n if_o he_o may_v only_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o sacrifice_a of_o his_o son_n and_o not_o have_v see_v it_o or_o see_v it_o and_o not_o have_v do_v it_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n or_o do_v it_o sudden_o and_o not_o have_v go_v three_o day_n in_o strife_n between_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o law_n of_o obedience_n or_o if_o isaac_n have_v offend_v any_o thing_n or_o if_o this_o commandment_n have_v come_v from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o any_o prince_n and_o not_o from_o god_n or_o if_o it_o may_v have_v be_v close_o do_v and_o not_o in_o a_o mountain_n where_o the_o sun_n may_v abhor_v to_o see_v such_o cruelty_n of_o a_o father_n towards_o a_o innocent_a child_n it_o have_v be_v much_o less_o even_o in_o the_o affection_n of_o a_o natural_a father_n and_o yet_o a_o most_o grievous_a trial_n and_o assault_n but_o that_o this_o commandment_n must_v come_v from_o god_n who_o first_o have_v bid_v he_o hope_v for_o this_o son_n and_o now_o bid_v he_o kill_v he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v before_o but_o mock_v he_o that_o a_o angel_n must_v be_v the_o ambassador_n and_o carrier_n of_o this_o message_n who_o the_o weak_a eye_n of_o man_n can_v behold_v for_o glory_n that_o this_o news_n must_v come_v in_o the_o night_n when_o his_o eye_n by_o other_o object_n can_v not_o draw_v his_o mind_n from_o bethink_v of_o this_o bitter_a message_n and_o that_o this_o must_v seize_v upon_o he_o in_o his_o sweet_a sleep_n to_o awake_v he_o though_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o former_a he_o may_v be_v much_o anguish_v yet_o by_o this_o so_o much_o the_o great_a be_v his_o trouble_n and_o yet_o far_o less_o have_v it_o be_v if_o he_o may_v not_o have_v go_v so_o long_o perplex_v in_o his_o thought_n but_o now_o not_o to_o demur_v nor_o stay_v upon_o it_o but_o to_o rise_v up_o early_o in_o the_o morning_n and_o in_o three_o day_n journey_n wherein_o no_o doubt_n he_o have_v many_o and_o diverse_a agitation_n and_o combat_n of_o spirit_n not_o to_o utter_v a_o repine_a word_n or_o grudge_a speech_n this_o be_v a_o further_a and_o great_a trial_n for_o many_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v good_a at_o a_o brunt_n who_o be_v alter_v by_o after_o cogitation_n then_o the_o word_n of_o the_o sweet_a child_n father_n here_o be_v wood_n but_o where_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n have_v be_v enough_o to_o have_v rend_v his_o heart_n to_o see_v he_o shall_v be_v butcher_n to_o that_o son_n can_v ask_v so_o wise_a a_o question_n all_o which_o must_v argue_v and_o show_v such_o a_o strong_a and_o mighty_a faith_n in_o abraham_n that_o he_o can_v never_o so_o silent_o and_o cheerful_o have_v perform_v this_o have_v he_o not_o believe_v that_o if_o his_o son_n shall_v have_v go_v to_o hell_n the_o lord_n can_v have_v take_v he_o out_o again_o for_o faith_n admit_v of_o no_o contradiction_n when_o it_o have_v a_o promise_n and_o so_o we_o see_v abraham_n forget_v not_o only_o to_o be_v a_o father_n but_o the_o matter_n be_v so_o qualify_v by_o faith_n that_o he_o forbear_v not_o only_o the_o affection_n of_o a_o parent_n but_o in_o faith_n believe_v that_o out_o of_o his_o ash_n the_o lord_n will_v raise_v he_o up_o not_o another_o but_o the_o very_a same_o isaac_n from_o hence_o learn_v that_o though_o the_o lord_n examine_v not_o we_o so_o streit_o as_o he_o do_v abraham_n yet_o he_o tri_v every_o one_o of_o we_o according_a to_o his_o measure_n for_o the_o practice_n of_o religion_n and_o mortification_n concern_v all_o from_o the_o prince_n to_o the_o tankerd-beat_a and_o though_o we_o can_v all_o be_v swallow_v up_o so_o deep_o with_o the_o zeal_n of_o god_n glory_n as_o be_v moses_n and_o paul_n 9.3_o exod._n 32.32_o rom._n 9.3_o who_o to_o win_v soul_n to_o god_n wish_v themselves_o not_o to_o see_v god_n yet_o must_v we_o learn_v when_o we_o have_v a_o commandment_n to_o exclude_v and_o lay_v aside_o all_o discourse_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o to_o follow_v christ_n even_o to_o the_o hazard_n of_o our_o own_o life_n not_o a_o far_o off_o as_o peter_n do_v follow_v he_o to_o his_o suffering_n 26.58_o mat._n 26.58_o but_o just_a behind_o he_o as_o near_o as_o can_v be_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n
have_v describe_v the_o necessity_n of_o these_o misery_n that_o shall_v befall_v the_o elect_a the_o demand_n or_o question_n be_v most_o triumphant_o answer_v when_o he_o say_v in_o all_o these_o we_o be_v more_o they_o conqueror_n for_o the_o first_o which_o be_v the_o demand_n itself_o it_o can_v be_v make_v plain_a only_o in_o the_o word_n to_o be_v separate_a from_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n we_o must_v not_o understand_v it_o active_o but_o passive_o not_o of_o the_o love_n wherewith_o we_o love_v christ_n but_o of_o that_o love_n wherewith_o we_o be_v belove_v of_o god_n in_o christ_n for_o though_o our_o love_n to_o christ_n be_v so_o substantial_o root_v in_o our_o heart_n as_o that_o it_o be_v cant._n 8.6_o strong_a as_o death_n which_o overcome_v all_o thing_n hard_o as_o the_o grave_n that_o swallow_v up_o all_o thing_n like_o the_o flame_n of_o god_n that_o whole_a flood_n of_o water_n can_v quench_v yea_o such_o as_o we_o will_v not_o depart_v with_o for_o any_o money_n and_o such_o and_o so_o great_a as_o it_o be_v true_a that_o nothing_o thing_n can_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n yet_o this_o be_v to_o be_v take_v and_o understand_v of_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n to_o we_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 37._o 2.13_o luk._n 22.60_o 2._o tim._n 4.10_o 2._o tim._n 2.13_o and_o 39_o verse_n so_o as_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a we_o shall_v forget_v christ_n or_o renounce_v he_o as_o peter_n do_v or_o forsake_v he_o as_o demas_n do_v yet_o he_o can_v forget_v we_o for_o he_o be_v faithful_a that_o have_v promise_v for_o the_o second_o which_o be_v the_o testimony_n out_o of_o psal_n 44.22_o that_o we_o that_o be_v christian_n do_v as_o very_o look_v for_o these_o misery_n as_o we_o do_v for_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n the_o prophet_n set_v it_o down_o as_o a_o absolute_a purpose_n of_o god_n not_o to_o be_v prevent_v nor_o avord_v and_o not_o only_o permit_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n which_o may_v and_o may_v not_o come_v in_o which_o word_n consider_v two_o point_n first_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n in_o god_n sight_n why_o the_o world_n afflict_v the_o church_n second_o in_o what_o grievous_a sort_n it_o be_v afflict_v for_o the_o first_o the_o cause_n be_v set_v down_o in_o these_o word_n for_o they_o name_v sake_n that_o be_v because_o thou_o oppose_v thyself_o against_o anrichrist_n and_o do_v not_o fall_v down_o nor_o bow_v to_o baal_n nor_o do_v not_o fashion_v thyself_o after_o the_o world_n in_o swallow_v up_o their_o iolity_n and_o delight_n wherein_o observe_v that_o true_a christian_n be_v not_o only_o subject_a to_o common_a misery_n as_o those_o that_o bear_v the_o face_n of_o fleshly_a adam_n but_o to_o some_o peculiar_a calamity_n that_o never_o disquiet_v the_o wicked_a and_o this_o only_a as_o they_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o that_o heavenly_a adam_n christ_n jesus_n from_o which_o the_o world_n be_v exempt_v even_o as_o the_o chaff_n and_o the_o wheat_n they_o both_o feel_v the_o flail_n but_o the_o chaff_n be_v free_a from_o the_o millstone_n from_o the_o fan_n and_o from_o the_o oven_n for_o of_o these_o only_a do_v the_o wheat_n taste_v and_o happy_a be_v he_o that_o be_v ground_n fit_a for_o the_o lord_n table_n for_o though_o the_o chaff_n feel_v not_o the_o bitterness_n of_o the_o mill_n nor_o the_o hear_v of_o the_o oven_n yet_o mark_v what_o become_v of_o it_o 9.50_o hark_v 9.50_o it_o be_v like_o unsavoury_a salt_n good_a for_o nothing_o but_o to_o be_v cast_v forth_o and_o be_v either_o tread_v under_o foot_n or_o carry_v away_o with_o the_o wind_n and_o so_o vanish_v in_o the_o air_n such_o be_v the_o case_n and_o estate_n of_o the_o wicked_a for_o when_o they_o be_v separate_v as_o tare_n from_o the_o corn_n either_o the_o lord_n tread_v upon_o they_o in_o his_o wrath_n or_o burn_v they_o in_o his_o displeasure_n or_o blow_v they_o from_o his_o presence_n like_o the_o stubble_n second_o observe_v where_o it_o be_v say_v we_o be_v kill_v for_o thy_o name_n sake_n that_o though_o god_n do_v never_o chastise_v any_o man_n unjust_o because_o he_o may_v have_v occasion_n enough_o to_o afflict_v he_o for_o his_o own_o corruption_n whereby_o he_o may_v be_v humble_v yet_o herein_o appear_v his_o infinite_a wisdom_n that_o he_o make_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o suffering_n to_o be_v more_o honourable_a bear_v this_o title_n and_o superscription_n for_o the_o name_n of_o god_n the_o purity_n of_o religion_n and_o because_o we_o will_v not_o communicate_v with_o the_o world_n in_o their_o superstitious_a devotion_n so_o as_o the_o lord_n change_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o chastisement_n and_o impute_v it_o as_o bear_v for_o none_o of_o our_o wickedness_n but_o for_o the_o glorious_a profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o wicked_a not_o punish_v in_o we_o our_o sin_n but_o god_n grace_n for_o if_o we_o will_v partake_v with_o they_o in_o their_o lust_n we_o may_v go_v free_a for_o if_o balaam_n will_v curse_v the_o people_n he_o may_v soon_o rise_v to_o promotion_n numb_a 22.37_o and_o if_o michaiah_n will_v please_v the_o king_n in_o his_o prophecy_n he_o need_v not_o befe_v with_o the_o bread_n of_o affliction_n 1._o king_n 22.27_o and_o if_o the_o three_o child_n will_v worship_v nabuchadnezzar_n image_n they_o may_v easy_o escape_v the_o furnace_n dan._n 3.12_o but_o we_o must_v keep_v our_o stand_n and_o not_o shrink_v a_o foorâ—_n from_o the_o foolishness_n of_o the_o gospel_n what_o storm_n soever_o may_v arise_v for_o it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o as_o if_o christ_n shall_v borrow_v our_o line_n for_o a_o time_n to_o do_v he_o credit_v withal_o which_o shall_v be_v mighty_o reward_v three_o in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v kill_v for_o thy_o name_n sake_n there_o arise_v this_o consolation_n that_o forasmuch_o as_o our_o suffering_n be_v join_v with_o god_n glory_n and_o be_v bring_v upon_o we_o for_o god_n glory_n we_o may_v be_v sure_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o good_a issue_n and_o shall_v end_v well_o for_o as_o he_o tender_v his_o own_o glory_n so_o will_v he_o also_o tender_a us._n we_o think_v it_o strange_a that_o the_o wicked_a have_v such_o a_o swinge_n in_o their_o delight_n and_o that_o we_o hang_v down_o our_o head_n yea_o danid_n complain_v that_o see_v the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o wicked_a he_o have_v almost_o in_o his_o haste_n accuse_v god_n of_o partiality_n but_o paul_n 2._o thes_n 73.13_o psal_n 73.13_o 1.5.6_o proove_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a since_o we_o that_o be_v thus_o toss_v and_o vex_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o whirlpool_n of_o sorrow_n be_v better_o than_o the_o world_n and_o in_o high_a account_n with_o god_n but_o that_o there_o shall_v come_v a_o day_n when_o rest_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o our_o soul_n and_o vengeance_n pour_v into_o the_o bosom_n of_o persecutor_n for_o there_o can_v be_v a_o truth_n more_o certain_o to_o be_v believe_v then_o this_o that_o since_o we_o do_v suffer_v at_o their_o hand_n who_o be_v worse_a than_o our_o self_n it_o be_v a_o sure_a token_n that_o there_o shall_v come_v a_o revelation_n of_o god_n judgement_n wherein_o the_o iron_n rod_n of_o the_o lord_n wrath_n shall_v bruise_v they_o soul_n and_o body_n when_o we_o shall_v be_v carry_v up_o with_o s._n paul_n into_o the_o three_o heaven_n and_o with_o lazarus_n into_o abraham_n bosom_n 16.23_o 2._o cor._n 12.4_o luk._n 16.23_o and_o when_o the_o vengeance_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v pursue_v our_o enemy_n drive_v they_o from_o his_o presence_n and_o from_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o power_n 2._o thes_n 1.9_o four_o in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v for_o thy_o name_n sake_n observe_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o suffering_n of_o every_o phanaticall_a or_o fantastical_a spirit_n that_o shall_v be_v take_v for_o the_o lord_n truth_n for_o there_o may_v be_v such_o forcible_a illusion_n as_o man_n may_v give_v their_o body_n to_o the_o fire_n or_o neck_n to_o the_o halter_n for_o the_o suppose_a truth_n of_o popery_n &_o then_o their_o suffering_n be_v as_o a_o seal_n set_v to_o a_o wrong_a instrument_n but_o it_o must_v be_v in_o a_o true_a zeal_n of_o a_o true_a cause_n for_o the_o death_n do_v not_o justify_v the_o cause_n to_o be_v good_a but_o the_o cause_n justifi_v the_o death_n to_o be_v holy_a and_o religious_a for_o paul_n 1._o tim._n 1.13_o be_v a_o zealous_a persecutor_n when_o he_o be_v a_o blasphemer_n and_o yet_o though_o the_o do_v god_n good_a service_n but_o when_o god_n receive_v he_o to_o mercy_n than_o he_o forsake_v and_o disclaim_v the_o righteousness_n of_o work_n so_o that_o if_o our_o suffering_n be_v for_o god_n we_o must_v lay_v our_o foundation_n only_o in_o christ_n crucify_v harbour_v and_o maintain_v a_o pure_a
present_a even_o as_o the_o time_n of_o our_o life_n be_v for_o god_n child_n most_o be_v like_o the_o rod_n of_o the_o almond_n three_fw-mi speak_v of_o jerem._n 1.11_o which_o in_o those_o country_n where_o it_o grow_v be_v the_o first_o that_o blossome_v yea_o we_o must_v not_o only_o give_v the_o first_o fruit_n as_o under_o the_o law_n but_o even_o all_o the_o fruit_n of_o our_o life_n to_o the_o lord_n for_o god_n often_o punish_v the_o want_n of_o his_o fear_n in_o our_o youth_n with_o the_o want_n of_o wisdom_n in_o our_o age_n &_o if_o our_o godliness_n be_v not_o present_a he_o oftentimes_o cut_v we_o off_o before_o we_o can_v see_v the_o time_n to_o come_v neither_o yet_o must_v we_o think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o cherish_v godliness_n in_o our_o heart_n no_o not_o in_o our_o chamber_n but_o it_o must_v be_v as_o a_o light_n set_v upon_o a_o hill_n that_o not_o only_a god_n child_n may_v see_v it_o for_o their_o direction_n but_o that_o even_o the_o world_n may_v see_v it_o for_o their_o condemnation_n as_o christ_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n i_o have_v send_v you_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o froward_a and_o crooked_a generation_n yet_o must_v they_o walk_v still_o for_o by_o this_o open_a profession_n of_o godliness_n we_o show_v who_o livery_n we_o wear_v and_o that_o we_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o the_o cross_n nor_o abash_v at_o it_o howbeit_o this_o course_n of_o godliness_n which_o we_o must_v live_v in_o be_v no_o more_o nor_o no_o less_o than_o a_o absolute_a resignation_n and_o give_v up_o of_o all_o thing_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n which_o stand_v in_o three_o thing_n first_o in_o give_v up_o our_o reason_n second_o in_o deny_v our_o affection_n three_o in_o frame_v our_o mind_n to_o a_o moderation_n in_o what_o estate_n the_o lord_n shall_v set_v we_o in_o for_o the_o first_o we_o must_v resign_v up_o our_o reason_n to_o religion_n in_o two_o respect_n first_o for_o that_o it_o be_v a_o incomprehensible_a mystery_n which_o be_v unsearchable_a second_o for_o that_o the_o ignominy_n thereof_o be_v unsufferable_a in_o our_o reason_n as_o to_o think_v that_o he_o be_v bless_v that_o be_v hungry_a they_o unhappy_a that_o be_v rich_a and_o that_o the_o lord_n correction_n be_v love_n for_o the_o second_o which_o be_v the_o give_v up_o of_o our_o affection_n it_o will_v teach_v we_o so_o to_o walk_v and_o so_o to_o deal_v as_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n it_o will_v make_v we_o plough_v up_o those_o furrow_n of_o pride_n and_o vainglory_n which_o lie_v so_o deep_a in_o our_o heart_n and_o when_o by_o the_o instigation_n of_o our_o affection_n we_o be_v move_v to_o riot_n or_o voluptuousness_n it_o will_v make_v we_o abstain_v because_o we_o have_v give_v ourselves_o too_o god_n for_o the_o three_o to_o have_v a_o willingness_n to_o suffer_v what_o the_o lord_n send_v will_v make_v we_o resign_v up_o those_o inordinate_a care_n of_o get_v wherewith_o we_o be_v oftentimes_o perplex_v and_o to_o content_v ourselves_o with_o that_o portion_n the_o lord_n have_v share_v out_o unto_o we_o so_o as_o by_o religion_n and_o a_o godly_a life_n we_o shall_v learn_v to_o say_v with_o david_n o_o lord_n thou_o have_v do_v it_o therefore_o i_o hold_v my_o peace_n and_o not_o only_o to_o bear_v a_o outward_a contentment_n in_o worldly_a thing_n but_o even_o in_o all_o calamity_n to_o rest_v upon_o the_o merciful_a hand_n of_o god_n james_n chap._n 2._o vers_fw-la 20.21_o verse_n 20_o but_o will_v thou_o understand_v o_o thou_o vain_a man_n that_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v without_o work_n be_v dead_a verse_n 21_o be_v not_o abraham_n our_o father_n instify_v through_o work_n when_o he_o offer_v isaac_n his_o son_n upon_o the_o altar_n the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v two_o part_n in_o it_o first_o it_o be_v a_o word_n of_o wisdom_n second_o it_o be_v a_o word_n of_o knowledge_n by_o knowledge_n to_o reform_v the_o judgement_n and_o to_o convince_v the_o conscience_n by_o wisdom_n to_o persuade_v the_o affection_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o that_o we_o have_v true_o learn_v saint_n james_n here_o indevore_v to_o persuade_v that_o none_o can_v be_v save_v without_o work_n and_o he_o prove_v it_o by_o a_o double_a example_n of_o abraham_n and_o of_o rahab_n will_v thou_o understand_v etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v if_o that_o set_v down_o before_o can_v sufficient_o take_v root_n to_o affect_v thou_o and_o to_o persuade_v thou_o that_o without_o the_o work_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n thy_o faith_n be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o devil_n faith_n take_v this_o example_n of_o abraham_n for_o all_o thou_o will_v grant_v that_o abraham_n be_v a_o excellent_a person_n and_o have_v true_a faith_n and_o that_o the_o covenant_n be_v so_o make_v with_o he_o that_o none_o shall_v be_v save_v unless_o they_o be_v of_o his_o seed_n either_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n or_o at_o least_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n and_o since_o the_o covenant_n be_v make_v with_o he_o and_o he_o be_v save_v by_o faith_n so_o must_v all_o we_o be_v save_v by_o his_o faith_n that_o be_v by_o a_o faith_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n that_o he_o be_v for_o there_o be_v but_o one_o faith_n though_o there_o be_v diverse_a measure_n of_o it_o now_o abraham_n have_v a_o approve_a faith_n as_o it_o be_v prove_v by_o this_o one_o act_n and_o work_v of_o he_o for_o all_o because_o it_o be_v the_o principall_a of_o all_o in_o that_o he_o stay_v not_o nor_o demur_v upon_o the_o lord_n commandment_n in_o offer_v up_o his_o fonne_n the_o great_a work_n that_o ever_o flesh_n and_o blood_n do_v except_o his_o that_o be_v more_o than_o flesh_n and_o blood_n namely_o christ_n and_o because_o the_o jesuit_n as_o harden_a enemy_n against_o the_o truth_n have_v strange_o pervert_v this_o place_n we_o must_v understand_v a_o difference_n between_o these_o speech_n faith_n without_o work_n be_v dead_a and_z faith_n that_o be_v without_o work_n be_v dead_a for_o by_o the_o first_o speech_n may_v be_v think_v that_o work_v give_v life_n to_o faith_n which_o be_v most_o false_a but_o the_o second_o speech_n be_v true_a work_v be_v a_o necessary_a consequent_a of_o faith_n and_o a_o infallible_a sign_n that_o faith_n have_v go_v before_o even_o as_o in_o these_o speech_n to_o say_v the_o body_n be_v dead_a without_o breathe_v and_o the_o body_n that_o be_v without_o breathe_v be_v dead_a for_o if_o we_o affirm_v and_o attribute_v the_o cause_n of_o life_n to_o breathe_v it_o be_v false_a for_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o life_n in_o the_o body_n but_o the_o other_o speech_n be_v true_a for_o the_o body_n that_o have_v no_o breath_n in_o it_o be_v deadâ—_n and_o where_o breath_n be_v it_o be_v a_o sign_n there_o be_v life_n so_o to_o say_v the_o tree_n that_o be_v without_o fruit_n be_v dead_a be_v true_a but_o not_o to_o say_v the_o tree_n without_o fruit_n be_v dead_a for_o the_o tree_n that_o stand_v in_o the_o ground_n &_o be_v not_o fruitful_a we_o may_v well_o say_v be_v dead_a at_o the_o root_n but_o when_o the_o sap_n lie_v at_o the_o root_n we_o may_v well_o say_v there_o be_v life_n in_o the_o tree_n though_o there_o be_v no_o fruit_n on_o the_o branch_n now_o the_o adversary_n argue_v thus_o no_o dead_a faith_n can_v justify_v faith_n without_o work_n be_v dead_a therefore_o no_o faith_n can_v justify_v without_o work_n as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v christ_n jesus_n never_o raise_v up_o himself_o without_o his_o humanity_n therefore_o his_o humanity_n help_v in_o raise_v up_o his_o flesh_n which_o be_v most_o blasphemous_a howbeit_o christ_n separate_v from_o his_o humanity_n be_v never_o raise_v up_o this_o be_v most_o true_a so_o they_o in_o their_o former_a argument_n refer_v justification_n to_o work_n which_o be_v most_o false_a but_o if_o they_o have_v conclude_v therefore_o faith_n that_o be_v without_o work_n can_v justify_v they_o have_v do_v well_o for_o thereby_o have_v be_v prove_v that_o work_n have_v be_v inseparable_a from_o faith_n but_o not_o that_o they_o concur_v for_o faith_n be_v alone_o ever_o in_o justify_v but_o never_o alone_a in_o the_o person_n justify_v even_o as_o the_o eye_n alone_o of_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n do_v see_v but_o the_o eye_n that_o be_v alone_o separate_z from_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o body_n do_v not_o sense_v at_o all_o but_o be_v a_o dead_a eye_n be_v not_o abraham_n etc._n etc._n here_o consider_v two_o point_n first_o in_o what_o sense_n this_o be_v true_a second_o why_o this_o work_n above_o the_o rest_n be_v commend_v and_o register_v for_o a_o proof_n of_o abraham_n faith_n the_o word_n here_o set_v down_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o